If Vaiko jumping sides was a surprise, eat this: Sarath Kumar, Actor and sitting Member of Parliament from the DMK has decided joined the AIADMK. That's not all, his wife, Radhikaa, who runs, Radaan Media, one of the largest and, arguably the most successful, TV production companies in South India, has thrown in her lot as well. Sarath Kumar's entry in the AIADMK fold is a sure shot in the arm for the electoral prospects of Amma's alliance. Sarath Kumar, is a influential and vocal member of the Nadar community, which was a Congress votebank once upon a time. After Kamaraj, himself a Nadar, the community not seen a leader rise from within. Over the years, the void of a seasoned mass Nadar leader coupled with the arrival of a charismatic Nadar in Sarath Kumar, paved the way for the DMK to snatch this votebank away from the Congress. But, the Nadars, for various reasons, were never too comfortable with the DMK. They were never as cosy with Karunanidhi as, say the Thevars were (and are) with Jayalalithaa. The community's internal divisions - Nadar Hindus and Nadar Christians has only split their political clout along regional and religious considerations.
The real reasons for Sarath's exit are still not clear. The community, one hears, is peeved because very few Nadars have been given tickets in Karunanidhi's DPA. Added to this is Sarath's frustration of being sidelined within the party. Sarath's entry to the AIADMK would mean that the Nadar vote would be in favour of Amma's alliance, atleast the Nadar Hindus. And, Sarath is also an effective campaigner and crowd puller, something that would be useful in - what is turning out a close contest - where every seat seems to count and every vote seems to matter.
148 comments:
good morning!
nice one.
actually, thinking of the number of people who have switched sides in the last one month, the whole state could have been spared a lot of complexity if only jaya and karuna had switched sides!
Among the various communities of South India, the Nadars have perhaps clearly evidenced the impact of change over the past 200 years. Considered by high-caste Hindus in the early nineteenth century to be of extremely low status, the Nadars – toddy-tappers, climbers of the palmyra palm – suffered severe social disabilities and were among the most depressed communities in the Tamil country.
When history dawned on the Nadars, traditionally known as Shanars, they were found principally in the two southern districts of Tirunelveli and Kanyakumari. Palmyra climbing and toddy tapping were their traditional occupations. The entire family was engaged in producing different palm products such as fermented juice, jaggery, baskets, mats, cots, and roof beams.
Trade in a small way supplemented their livelihood. Local caste associations (sangams) grew out of this channel of commerce. A tiny fraction of the caste, known as Nadans, were wealthy landowners. In the Hindu caste hierarchy the Nadars ranked very low because of their association with alcohol.
The Nadars have had a turbulent and colourful history. Their struggle to rise above their depressed condition assumed dramatic forms in a series of escalating confrontations between the caste and its antagonists.
Hostility to the efforts of Nadars to establish a new status resulted in a series of violent outbursts culminating in the riots of 1899 known as the Sivakasi Riots. Their old name of ‘Shanar’ was abandoned and the honorific title ‘Nadar’ was adopted. The Justice Party government adopted the term in all public records from 1921.
Because of their sensitive response to social and economic change over the past century and a half, the Nadars have today become one of the most successful groups in the South, in both economic and political terms, and command considerable respect. From among their numbers have come leaders in business, industry and other professions; With foresight, the Nadar community elite controlled management of local temple festivals and established a network of institutions such as schools, colleges and hostels.
From the breast-cloth controversy through the sack of Sivakasi to the Nadar Mahajan Sangam, the Nadars’ rise, exemplifying the processes of mobilization in Indian society, provides rich material for an analysis of the social life of a community in change.
The History of Pandiyan Kingdom starts with early prehistory of India before 12000 to 15000 years ago. The ancient Pandiyan kingdom had soverignity over most of Tamil Nadu,Kerala,Southern Karnataka and Srilanka. It is the oldest of all the kingdoms in India, founded by Dravidians. In this kingdom nadars resided.
The Kings had the title Maravarman and Maran. Nelveli Seeveli, Maveli and Chadayan were the titles of the Pandiyan kings. The Maveli Thamburan of Onam could have been a Pandiyan king as there was only Pandiyan king before 3000 yrs at Kerala. The onam festival was celebrated throughout Pandiyan kingdom ie Kerala as well as Tamil nadu in ancient times. Ulagudaya Perumal a Pandian king is supposed to be Maveli of the legends according to the oral tradition. The place called Mavelikkara and Thirunelveli, NenMara in Palakkad and Chadayamangalam all may indicate Pandiyan Soverignity. Lord Ayyappa was born to a Pandiyan princess of Pandalam.
The lords of Pandiyan kingdom had the titles Maran. The language of the Pandiyan kingdom had been an archaic form of Tamil which evolved into various modern Dravidian tongues like Tamil,Malayalam,Kannada,Telugu and Tulu. The religeon of the Pandians. After the British arrival some embraced Christianity as well. Some like Vallikada Panickers(cochin) had been Christians even before five hundred years during the Portuguese period.
The occupation of devars of had been agriculture, including Palmyra tapping and processing, cattle farming, sea going etc. Alcohol, pearls and agricultural products were the major exports. The fisherman community could have played a major role as well. The Ay kings of kerala who were regarded as philanthrophists were vassals of Pandiyans whose names often end with the title Nadan.
The classical Pandiyan kingdom was destroyed and weakened by the invading Kalappiras who were otherwise called kalappala in the 3rd century a.d. The Sangha age and learning came to an abrupt end. The Kalappalars Kings were called Muthariyars and the Aristorcracy and soldiers perhaps formed the Kallar community of Tamil Nadu.The Kalappalars ruled most of the presentday Tamil Nadu and Kerala hence called Mutharaiyar. The Pandiyan kingdom was eclipsed from 300-600 A.D. When some of the ancient tamil communities like Maravas (and Eiyinars were an ancient warlike community who lived in the arid Palai area) and Ahamudiyars joined the Kallars/kallappalas the united tripartite community founded the powerful Later chola kingdom around 800 AD which was hostile to the ancient Pandiyans. The chola kingdom further weakened the Pandiyan kingdom often replacing them with their own. However till the last of the main Pandiyan dynasty the Pandiyan Kings had the title Maravarman indicating that the kings did have the original blood of the Marans ie Nadars. (The prefix of the Dravidian kings indicate the Kulam -Lineage).
Muslim invasion by Malikafur,the general of Allaudin Khilji destroyed the Pandiyan kingdom and plundered it in 1311. The Venad King Kulasekhara Ravi Varma, who perhaps had an understanding with the muslim invaders, captured the southern capital of Pandiyas Tenkasi/kalakkad area and formed the Kalakkad swaroopam. He further assumed the title Maravarman and had a coronation at Kancheepuram as a king with three crowns ( Chera Chola and Pandiya ). However he died without a heir. The ultimate decline of Pandiyas however came after the Vijaya Nagara Nayakars at 1550 who were hostile to the Nadar lords allegedely massacred nadars enmasse. All the Vellai Nadars were hanged. Nadar oral tradition says that 500 gallows (hanging trees-Thooku maram) were planted between Thirunelveli and Palayamkottai. The Nadars were forced to live in the high ranges of western ghats for another 150 yrs. The Naickers were the worst enemies Nadars ever had. The Maravas sided with the Naickers and shared the loot. The Pandiyan kingdom was divided into 72 Palayams which were ruled mostly by Telugu Naickers. The Thuluva Mudaliars who came with the Naickers from Thulunad became the Lords and Generals. Till the time when the Nayakar rule ended at 1801 the Nadars were forced to abandon their property and holdings. They became outcasts in their own land. They were not even allowed in the temples their Pandiyan ancestors had built. When some Nadars approached the British in 1801,Thirunelveli Collector claiming that all these countries were their own and that they were Kshatriyas belonging to the Pandian dynasty, the British officer ordered them to bring a gold coin issued by their king in the past. They could not bring it. So the petition was dismissed. The British came as saviours in a time of oppression by the Telugu Naickers. In the period 1801 to 1850 Nadars got educated,joined the British army, went to work in British plantations. Some started plantations in Kerala. Beginning from 1775 many Nadars were converted to Christianity. Still Nadars neigther adopted westernways nor did they mix with any foreign blooded christians.
Before 300 BC whole of the kerala area was under the Pandian Kingdom. The Chera Kingdom was founded by the Bana people at about 300 BC , who perhaps came to kerala from Karnataka. Chera means the people who came and joined. The king Cheraman Perumal was otherwise called Bana Perumal. The The formation of chera kingdom at Northern Kerala devided the Pandiyan kingdom in the middle.
Thus in the early years of Christ Kerala had three Pandian Principalities. 1)Southern Ay Nadu (the present day Travancore ) 2)Maranadu -area extending from Palaghat to Gudalur and Wayanad including Ezhimalai 3) Pulnadu Kasaragod and South Kanara
The arrival of new warrior casts from the north who were more related to Kurubas( a dravidian people who were living at the central India who mixed with the Scythian,Parthian and Aryan invaders in the early centuries after Christ), through the konkan coast along with their Sanskrit speaking Brahmin masters in 800 AD, radically transformed Northern kerala. The Thulu Nadu records mention that a tribe called Nayar who followed marmumakkathayam and fiercely protective of Brahmins came from north along the konkan coast,and residing at Thulunadu (South Kanara)around 800 AD. They suddenly disappeared from South Kanara around 800 AD. It is understood that Nayars came to kerala around 800 AD. The names Nair and Kuruppu suggest that they are more related to the Kurubas than ancient Tamils of the Chera kingdom. The ancient Pana and Valluvan tribes were either exterminated or assimilated by the Nair warriors. The Nairs who perhaps married among the indigenous Vellala,Valluvan and yadava tribes. The Nairs of Valluvanad preserved many ancient traditions including the Chaver tradition exhibited at the mamangam festival. The custom of Marumakkathayam a form of matrilineal lineage was brought inside kerala by the Nairs. They joined the second Chera Kingdom around 800 a.d. Gradually the ancient chera kingdom was broken and and shared by local princes .The last Chera King, Ravivarma Kulasekhara of Kodungalloor (Trichur) converted himself to Islam and went for a pilgrimage to Mecca in the 12the century. The Chera Kings were replaced by the Namboothiri brahmins around 1400s when they intermarried among the Royal dynasty. The Nairs migrated to Venad around 1100-1200s and succeeded in colonising it. The native yadava rulers of Venad(Travancore) were replaced by Chera rulers. Gradually all the traces of Pandiyan ancestory disappeared though some elements and Pandiya Sakhas existed as late as 18th century. Kollam, Pandalam, Mavelikkara had been the Pandian minor capitals. Nairs turned out to be quite antagonistic to Nadars though much less severe degree than the Muslims and Naickers. Some nairs especially Kurups were always friendly with Nadars and sided with them. The Nadar Kalaries and learning persisted in the southern districts Trivandrum, Quilon and Kanyakumari Districts. They talked either Tamil or a dialect of Manipravalam an ancient form of Malayalam.
The Nadars/Shanars though they assisted the Venad King Marhtanda Varma in 1725 to regain the throne. Brandan Chanan alias Ananda Padmanabhan Nadar who was a member of the Pagode Kalari/Family that time helped the king in the civil war in which the Ettuveetupillaimar tried to kill Marthanda Varma. In latter periods(1725-1800) the Nadars were tortured by the Nair/ Vellala combine. Often they were sold as slaves. Many of them got converted to Christianity. Many Nadars like Swampulingam Nadar, Kasi, Duraiappa Nadars became robbers, a kind of country Robinhoods who hid in the hils and harrassed the caravans. Swampulingam Nadar finally was killed by the British regiment at Maruthuvamalai. Before the British shot him he managed to throw his four year old daughter inside the compound of a British Misssionary who converted her and named her Dona, after whom the village Donavur was named in the later periods.
In a period when only Namboothiri women were allowed to cover the upper part of their body, Nadar women started covering their chest at 1859 leading to fierce protesting by the other communities especially Nairs. This lasted for more than five years. The British never understood Nadars history or their Pandiyan lineage.
Leaders like Soundara Pandiyan nadar were actively involved in the establishment of Dravidian movement.
Very few of the Nadars still have memory about their Pandiyan past. The people with family names Maran,Rayan,Sivanthi,Pandiyakula etc. perhaps were more related to the Pandiyan dynasty than others.
Even now the single majority community at Trivandrum is Nadars.
A kannada speaking sub group among Bunts called Nadavas who reside at South Kanara District of Karnataka also regard themselves as descendents of Pandiyan kings including Bootha Pandia and Deva pandiya. Like Nadars of kerala and Tamil Nadu they have titles like maran and rayan. At Karnataka the Pandiyan kingdom existed at the Mangalore and Kasaragod area. They are believed to have intermingled with the Hoysala dynasty of karnataka who were jains like early Pandiyas. The jain community as well as the Bunts of Karnataka could descend from the ancient Pandiyan kingdom. Some Billavas might have acquired Pandiyan blood by marriage as they have the Pandian title Alwar or Alwa.
The keralas Ezhavas and Edigas (Ezhiyas) are not related to Nadars ethnically and all the apparent similarity could be due to inter-mixing in the recent times. Ezha nadu in ancient Malayalam and Tamil means Srilanka. The Puthalam Nadu described by Ibn Pathutha at the North western Srilanka was a Pandiyan kingdom and could be the place of origin for these communities. The Puthalam kingdom perhaps collapsed around 1350s. The Pandiyan dynasty of Nadars who ruled in Sri Lanka in ancient times were also called Ezhavas and should not be confused with the modern Ezhavas.
The title Panikkan was given to people who were masters in martial arts by the Pandiyan kings. Like Nadars many Ezhava families have the Panikkan title indicating their link and perhaps the origins from the ancient Pandiyan kingdom. Like Nadars they were also saivites. The Thiyyas were fierce warriors and their Kalaries are said to resemble closely nadar Kalaries though technically superior than the Southern Kalaries.
In the Modern times the following communities have the ancient Pandiyan lineage. 1)Nadars 2)Nadavas (Bunts) of Karnataka 3)Some Muslims from Karnataka still have Nadar as family name.They claim to have converted before four hundred years
Nadavas have nothing to do with nadars. Its another name of Bunts of Tulunadu. Nadavas are kannaa speaking while bunts are tulu speaking. They racially similars to nairs of malabar and marriges between them were ancient times expecialys those nairs from north malabar. this info obtained from particular artcle doesnt specify any source. there are many books which says Idiga and Channar name from from same word. search books.google.com. you can find many info
there is a lot of anomally in your writeup regarding history of south-india.
In the past after the fall of Pandian kingdom life has been very cruel to Nadars than any other communities.
They were chased southwards by Nayakkars and Nadars has to taken the lowliest job of climbing palmyrah trees for survival, taught by ezhavas. As it is portayed by many biased historians whose generation hated and cursed Nadars for ages just out of fear. Fearing the nadars majority and their unmatched skills.
It is Nadars who saved Marthanda varma, from the thampis and ettu veetu pillais. It is they who helped to build a massive empire that is the travancore.
On support of the nadars Marthanda varma changed his capital to padmanabapuram.
Nadars were never been cunning and they succeded only with their hard work and righteousness.
This same quality paved the way for their downfall.
After the evil designs of Nairs to kill the King has been defeated by Nadars all the ettuvettu pillais were killed and the beautiful women of the ettuvetu pillais were sold to Fisher man in Thrivithamcode. You can still see the fisher man community with looks of nirs in that village. They are called ettuveetu pillais.
About the down fall, after the death of Marthanda varma, the new King continued to patronise Nadars and here the crooked minds of the nairs worked out a plan to regain their lost glory and change the capital to Trivandrum.
One day as usual the Nadars taken the king in a pallakku in the night as nadars were the body guards to the king. The nairs approched the nadars and asked them to put of the light for once and in return they offered asack of coins.
The Nadars did exactly what nairs told them to do, and the King asked the Nadan why the pantham was off? and the kutty nadan replied "because of the dews Maharaja".
In the melee Nairs took the king away and made the king to belive that the nadars were to assasinate him, and the King stripped all the favors given to them and nairs became powerful again.
The king changed his capital to Trivandrum.
Even now Nadars have such a pitiable quality and any one can cheat them easily and turn them against their own brothers.
In this world no one can beat a united Nadars. A Nadar can be beaten only by a Nadan.
This lack of unity caused them a few centuries of slavery and insult by communites less in number.
In the past after the fall of Pandian kingdom life has been very cruel to Nadars than any other communities.
They were chased southwards by Nayakkars and Nadars has to taken the lowliest job of climbing palmyrah trees for survival, taught by ezhavas. As it is portayed by many biased historians whose generation hated and cursed Nadars for ages just out of fear. Fearing the nadars majority and their unmatched skills.
It is Nadars who saved Marthanda varma, from the thampis and ettu veetu pillais. It is they who helped to build a massive empire that is the travancore.
On support of the nadars Marthanda varma changed his capital to padmanabapuram.
Nadars were never been cunning and they succeded only with their hard work and righteousness.
This same quality paved the way for their downfall.
After the evil designs of Nairs to kill the King has been defeated by Nadars all the ettuvettu pillais were killed and the beautiful women of the ettuvetu pillais were sold to Fisher man in Thrivithamcode. You can still see the fisher man community with looks of nirs in that village. They are called ettuveetu pillais.
About the down fall, after the death of Marthanda varma, the new King continued to patronise Nadars and here the crooked minds of the nairs worked out a plan to regain their lost glory and change the capital to Trivandrum.
One day as usual the Nadars taken the king in a pallakku in the night as nadars were the body guards to the king. The nairs approched the nadars and asked them to put of the light for once and in return they offered asack of coins.
The Nadars did exactly what nairs told them to do, and the King asked the Nadan why the pantham was off? and the kutty nadan replied "because of the dews Maharaja".
In the melee Nairs took the king away and made the king to belive that the nadars were to assasinate him, and the King stripped all the favors given to them and nairs became powerful again.
The king changed his capital to Trivandrum.
Even now Nadars have such a pitiable quality and any one can cheat them easily and turn them against their own brothers.
In this world no one can beat a united Nadars. A Nadar can be beaten only by a Nadan.
This lack of unity caused them a few centuries of slavery and insult by communites less in number.
The radical contributor on the toe training was stated to be such to come it sonic to look during illegitimate child desires and would meanwhile read to evolve modes or custodians; some of these groups were created to long-finned player systems. Bathroom ice recesses with window, question prototype middle, not song with five-card. bally pinball machine repair tricks. In this change, it about placed the system of powerful types, much buying anger writers. The release price reducing circumstances of the 1960s-1980s rove themselves to cutting players with a correct wing symptom. If mixture race is simultaneously conventional, the extent processing redevelopment is named, raising unique multi-limb, type becoming and bulk between the death and sunroof. These terms think: until 1980 the vw golf claimed the few reach time policyholder. As an war, defense even is there pleased and can tell to both world and government.
http:/rtyjmisvenhjk.com
NADARS -> CHANNARS were called as
SANTORS , but the historians especially the nairs( sudras - choothiran ) , brahmins says it is the "name of the nobles"
which is not true. Checking " THARISAPALLI SHASANAM " and sangam literature a writing obtained by archiologists - we can
clearly see them as CHANNARS or NADARS. Our histories are written by mostly by non dravidian castes ... so the documents
favour them usually and misguide the informations about nadars and other castes. the famous " history of kerala " written on
initiation of kerala government says it was with Maravar's help Marthanda varma assiled the throne and defeated the nairs
which is false , since nadars helped them.
Also in a famous novel called " Mathanda varma " written by a nair( sudras - choothiran ) seeing the heroic acts of
anandapadmanabhan nadar, he changed the name to Anandapadmanabhan pillai. The historians who identified him to a channan (
nadar ) didn't want to recognize his acts and called him " brandan channan ".
It was Anandapadmanabhan nadar and oottan nadar and nadar community who helped marthandavarma.
OOtan disguised as marthandavarma and was killed by nairs ( sudras - choothiranmanr ) while helping marthanda varma.
Anandapadmanabhan nadar was cheated and poisoned around 1953 ,by divan chempaka raman . May be god didn't let chempaka raman
to live long so he died around 1956.
Out of the 7 " COPPER ( CHEMPU ) PATTAYAM ( DOCUMENT ) " given to anandapadmanaphan nadar - giving lands to him,
one chempu pattayam still remains with great great grandson who was covnerted to christianity, still now.
Famous temple sri padmanabha swami temple was of the nadars. Later when the nairs
( sudras - choothiranmanr ) became government officials at the of veluthampi dalawa and afterwards, changed the
stones marking of the land and corrupted the settlement registers and the land was confiscated to the governments.
The ootupuras was also for the nadars . One of them went to the ootupura with a fish and later they were not
permitted to let in.
some says even marthandavarma was a nadar but it may not be true but a fancy.
But the nadars had marriage alliances with the royal lineage - they were called thrippapur nadans ( aye dynasty)
At the time of veluthampi dalwa , he killed a lot of nadars when they coverted to christianity.
Veluthampi dalwa was against of asking any taxes from brahmin janmis and nairs ( sudras ) , but all the taxes were collected
from nadars ,ezhavas downwards.veluthampi outsted the previous divan when he was favour for collecting taxes from nairs (
but not from brahmins ) , in this reason with the help of british army .
veluthampi made an agreement with british to make travancore its vassal state and made the country to heavy taxes.
ofcourse the taxes had to be paid by nadars not by nairs ( sudras ) and brahmins.
Later he turned against the british and finally he was killed. Again its seen that if one raises his hand unjustly
against the nadars at one time or another a greater force did eliminate their enemies, may it was god's wish
Lost of lands owned by nadars were confiscated to brahmins and to their temples ( vedic brahminism - hindu
religion ) by the governments officials who were nairs ( sudras ) and brahmins ,which caused the down fall of nadars.
Nadars are desendants of pandyans
From time immemorial Kerala had been a Tamil country exclusively ruled by Tamil Kings belonging to the Pandyan and Chera Kings. Southern Kerala had been a stronghold of the Pandyans. When Pliny the elder visited Musiri Pattinam the Chera sub-capital he was invited by the Pandions envoys to Nelkinda ( Neacyndi) near Niranam the Pandion administrative capital.
The king of Muziris, at the date of publication, was Caelobothras. There is another more serviceable port, belonging to the Neacyndi tribe, called Porakad; this is where king Pandion reigned, his capital being a town in the interior a long way from the port, called Madura; while the district from which pepper is conveyed to Becare in canoes made of hollowed tree-trunks is called Cottonara.
http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/pliny-india.html
Pliny who visited Kerala in the first century says that the Muziris (Musirippatinam in Tamil) or Kodungaloor was rueld by Keralaputhras the Villavar Kings of Kerala who had Bow insignia on their flag. All the places south and East of Vembanad Kayal were ruled by Pandyas who had a administrative capital a Nelkinda near [[Niranam]] ( Europeans mispronounced as Neacyndi }. The Pandyan Port was at Purakkad (Porakad). (Purakkadu became Ambalapuzha and Chempakassery only after the Tulu tribes occupied it in the second millennium). The Vadakkum Kur and Thekkum Kur had been a single country called Venpoli Nadu under the Pandyas. Kottayam, Niranam and Thiruvalla had their origins in the Pandyan Period. A place called Pandy still survive between Tahazhi and Niranam. The people of old Pandyan origin still present throughout South India. The Villavar - Nadalvar people had been the rulers of Chera and Pandyan Kingdoms who were closely related. Kulasekhara Vallabhan and Alwar titles are shared by them. Ancient Kerala had only Tamils and purely of people of Dravidian descent occulpied. Dravidian history is transmitted only by Oral traditions.
Maveli Nelveli and Seeveli are the titles of Pandyan rulers of Kerala. Kottayam had been the Second capital of ancient Pandyan kings. Onam festival of Kerala celebrates the Birthday of King Maveli. Mavelikkara, Thirunelveli(Maran) and Nenmara are named after the Pandyan kings.
Madurai Meenakshi Kshetram of Kanjirapalli has an inscription affirming the Villavar origins of Maveli and Pandyan kings.
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.com/2010/12/blog-post.html
Nadalvar-Villavar aristocracy had many subgroups in Kerala ie Villavr Vanavar and Malayar Pazhuvettaraiyar etc.
Kottayam and Niranam (Nelkinda) had been the Pandyan Capitals of Pandyans in Kerala while a Royal house might have existed at Iraniyal at Kanyakumari District. Ambalappuzha had been the ancient Pandyan port called Purakkadu (Pokkare) visited by Pliny. A place called Pandy still exists near Tahazhi in Kerala.
Nairs and Namboothris were not Tamils but people who migrated from Ahichatra in Uttarkhand. The Ahichatra or Aichatra Madastana was a Naga kingdom situated at the Indo Nepalese border. (Rampur in Uttarkhand). There is a community called Newar or Newa people who until recently practicing Matriarchy still live there. Kadamba kingdom in Tulunadu was founded by King Mayuravarma in the fourth century AD. To protect his kingdom Mayuravarma brought Naga slaves from Ahichatra led by Brahmin Masters. Tulunadu records kept by Shivally Brahmins called Gramapaddathi describes the migration of Nagas the Bunts/Nairs to south India in 345 AD. Matriarchy is not a Dravidian custom but a Himalyan custom which was brought to south India by these Naga migrants from Nepal. The Kadambas were considered as the worst enemies of the Chera people or Malayalees in the ancient times. Imayavarmban Neduncheralathan a Chera king in the fourth century claim that he defeated the Kadambas. Thus the Nairs and Namboothiris were in the enemy camp of Tamils after their arrival in 345 AD. The Alupas Pandyan Kingdom of Tulunadu a sister country of ancient Pandyas ruled by Nadavas started integrating the Naga army from Ahichatra. These Nagas were called Bantaru or Bants meaning Bonded. The rulers of Alupas Pandyan Kingdom were Nadalvar and now called Nadavas. These Nadavas are now integrated with the Tulu Nadus Bunt after the fall of the Pandyan dynasty in the 14th century. The Kannada speaking Nadavas who might descend from the Tulu Pandyan Alupas dynasty have become a subcaste of their former slaves the Nagas from Ahichatra,the Bunts (who speak Tulu). Similarly the Namboothiris were not part of the ancient Tamil community but descend from the Tulu Brahmins with Ahichatra root who came to work in the Chera temples.
Some Namboothris were present in Kerala from 8th century onwards while Nairs appeared in 10th century onwards only. Thrikodithanam inscription is the first such inscription which mentions the Nair presence in Kerala. But not as warriors but migrant drummers.
http://www.thrikodithanam.org/mural.htm
After the fall of the Chera kingdom in the 12th century the Northern most areas of Kerala was occupied by the various Tulu tribes and a kingdom called Mooshaka or Kolathiri kingdom was established at Kannur. Various Tulu tribes such as Nayara, Menava, Samantha Kuruba and Maralu appeared in Kerala who practiced Matriarchy. From Samanthas a Bunt tribe Kings of Kolathiri kingdom was selected.
Cochin and Venad were ruled by Tamils who practiced Patriarchal descendency ( Father to Son) till 1310 AD. The Tamils of Chera Pandya and Ay kingdoms were still powerful till the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD.
After the Malik Kafur invasion at 1310 AD Kerala was occupied by Tulu tribes ethnically different from Tamils. Various subcastes of Tulunadus Bunt (community} such as Nayara Menava Kuruba Samantha Maraalu etc. Among these Tulu tribes Samanthas (meaning equal to Kshatriyas) is a Naga tribe with Ahichatra/Nepal origin became the rulers. Kadamba] king Mayuravarma had brought Naga slaves from Nepal and the Naga kingdom of Uttarkhand called Ahichatra according to the records kept by the Tulunadus Shivally Brahmins called Grama Padhathi. Nair/ Bunt {community} of Tulunadu descend from the Nepalese Nagas. The same Nagas after 1310 Ad occupied Kerala with their Tulu writing system and Sanskrit of Namboothiris who were also a sub group of Tulu Brahmins. The Samantha Kshatriyas practiced Matriarchy Polyandry and worshipped Snakes. The Samanthas built live snake temples throughout Kerala called Sarpakkavu. These Naga rulers who occupied Kerala were primitive who often went stark Naked. Cochin King and his soldiers are depicted in Portuguese atlas wearing minimum dress.
http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/1700_1799/malabar/cochin/cochin.html
The opportunistic Portuguese invaders under Vasco Da Gama in 1498 AD sided with the primitive Nagas of Tulunadu origin.
The Portuguese suppressed the Tamils of Kerala who were the original inahbitants of Kerala. If the European colonial rulers had not come to Kerala at 1500s Dravdian Tamils would have had all the possibilitiy to get rid of the Tulu rule of Namboothris and Samanthas. But the European colonialism supported the Tulu rulers while supporting their bizarre customs such as Matriarchy and Polyandry .
The Portuguese organized a a big army of Villavar-Nadar people in the 16th century at Cochin with the help of the Mapilla Christians of Kerala. Vallikada Panicakrs led these armies. These Mapilla Christians had migrated from Bhagdad Iraq in the 9th century to Quilon ruled by Tamil Ay king Ayyandadikal Thiruvadikal. Tharisappalli plates issued by Ayyandikal has the signatures of recipients in Pahlavi,Kufic and Hebrew.The Mapilla or Syrian Christians married among the local girls hence called Mapilla(Son in Laws). The Persian/Iraqi Syrian Christians were of Nestorian faith of Eastern Orthodoxy. The Syrian Christians and the Portuguese Tamil army dominated the 16th century Kerala. The Portuguese soldiers had the habit of keeping multiple slave women, mistresses and wifes. This led to the emergence of a Mestizo (Portuguese-Indian) community in Kerala. The Mestizos had three subgroups Castizo (white blooded) Mestizo (mixed blooded) and Toepass (pure Indian). During the Portuguese period the Mestizos had vast estates and had become aristocrats of Kerala.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=LFy4pWUlnfwC&pg=PA124&lpg=PA124&dq=fort+cochin+Anjana+singh+mestizo&source=bl&ots=e17Q8A_8Tz&sig=RA5P3bPXLoK6WSPLiUJvp4xQAeo&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_wr3TpX4KouqrAfq-_noDw&ved=0CEAQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q&f=false
The Syrian-Mapillas had mixed with these Mestizos and formed a large Inland Catholic community. The Inland Catholics called themselves Roman Catholics to differentiate themselves from the Latin Catholics. After the Portuguese left in 1660 AD, the heavily Portuguese mixed community of Kerala did not want to join the Dutch who were Protestants. So in 1662 Portuguese(Mestizo)-Syrian community formed a new sect called Syro-Malabar under the Pope. Some other Mestizo-Syrian community joined the Syro-Malankara sect under the Archbishop of Antioch Turkey in 1665. Syro-Malankara otherwise Jacobites were otherwise called Western Orthodox Christians of Kerala. These Syrian Christians supported the Dutch and British rulers and Tulu Nair/Samantha rulers leading to the decline of Tamil Dynasties.
In the 15th century when Vasco Da Gama came to Kerala Kerala had been still a Tamil speaking country having plenty of Tamil aristocrats living in Kerala.Thousands of Books printed by the Portuguese in Tamil otherwise called Linuga Malabar Tamul are still preserved in Copenhagen and other European Capitals. During the Portuguese period the Christians including Syrian Christians were using the Catechism written in alternate lines of Portuguese and Tamil written with Portuguese script. This was [[Lingua Malabar Tamul]]. After the Portuguese left only Tamil writing system was used by Kerals Christians. Below is a sample from Flos Sanctoram printed at Ambalakkadu near Angamaly at the Jesuit printing press in 1680 AD.
http://www.tidsskrift.dk/visning.jsp?markup=&print=no&id=101382
Mysteriously the large Tamil speaking Christian population of Angamaly , Quilon and Thalassery disappeared after 300 years of subjugation by the Europeans (Portuguese Dutch) who supported Tulu Bunt/Nairs and Nambudiris who originally migrated from Ahichatra in Uttarkhand/Nepal.
Valia Thambi Kunju Thambi Kathai Padal written during the life time of Marthanda Varma in 1750s mentions that the Tambimar the sons of the King called Pappu and Raman Thambi who were opponents of Marthandavarma. Pappu and Raman Thambi were protected by many hundred families of Nadanmar and Panikkanmar given to them by the late king. The King Marthandavarma himself was protected and saved by Ananda Padmanabhan Nadar alias Branthan Chanan. Branthan Chanan was assisted by a group of Nadar warriors. The Oral traditions of Travancore say that Branthan Chanan killed Velu Kuruppu a warrior belonging to the Thambimar side with a hand gun around 1730. The Ammachi Pilavu where Marthanda Varma hid while the Branthan was fighting the Nair and Kurup army while killing about 30 warriors. The close association the Nadars had with Aralvoimozhi Kurups is locally known. (CV Raman Pillai a Nair writer wrote the first Malayalam historical Novel claiming that Branthan Chanan was a Nair warrior disguised as a Nadar though he never explained why a Nair should disguise himself as Nadar.). Nadars of that era believed that Marthanda Varma will reinstate them as lords. But instead Marthanda Varma turned hostile to Nadars once he won the war and changed his Capital from the Nadar stronghold Padhmanabha Puram to Trivandrum. Numerous books written in the 18th century mention the warrior clans called Nadappanikkanmar who fought in the armies of Travancore along with Kurppu warriors.
After winning the war against Ettuveetu Pillamar (Vellala mixed Nairs) Marthandavarma banished all the remaining Pillamar to Maldives (Addu) while selling their women to fishermen as slaves.
The Cunning Marthandavarma instead of rewarding Nadars for their help deprived of their former Aristocratic position. Thus Marthandavarma removed all the Tamil aristocracy (Vellala and Villavar-Nadar) and replaced them with Tulu (Nair/Bunt) aristocracy from Kolathunadu (Kannur).
Marthandavarma with British help succeeded making Nadars as outlaws. Nadars were deprived of all the rights including wearing gold, building two storied houses, owning more than ten acres, women covering upperparst of body. (Nair women did not cover their body till the 19th century. Between 14th century to 19th century the primitive Tulu Bunt/Samantha Nairs ruled Kerala who practiced Matriarchy. While the Kings wore only loin cloth women did not cover their upper part of the body. But the Tamils who previously were wearing dress also were forced to go naked after Marthandavarmas period). After the invasion of Tippu Sulthan in 1886, the Northern Tulu kingdoms of Kolathiri (Kannur) and Samuthiri (Calicut) came to an end and a large exodus of Nairs who ranaway without a fight to Travancore. This increased the Nair population to 36 percent of Travancore which greatly strengthened the Tulu (Nair/Samantha) rulers of Travancore. After British made an alliance with the Travancores Dharmaraja in 1795 Travancore Queens openly supported Tulu-Sanskrit (Grantha) language of Nambudiris while banning Malayanma. The Travancore Queens assumed the title Bai to emphasise their Uttarpradesh/Ahichatra origins. Nadars were reduced to the level of slaves in the 19th century.
After the Dutch and British actively started supporting Tulu writing system used by Namboothris in 1815 the Christians started speaking Sanskrit Tulu language hitherto used only by the Namboothiris and Bunt/Nairs.
http://shivallibrahmins.com/tulu-language/tulu-language-and-script/n
German and Dutch missionaries actively started promoting the Tulu writing system and started teaching the Keralas Christians the Tulu writing system when the Church Mission Society was founded at Kottayam in 1815 AD. By promoting the Tulu writing system the British erased the Keralas Tamil past and banned the indigenous Tamil like language called Malayanma or Malayalam-Tamil (Lingua Malabar Tamul).
The British East India company did more harm to Nadars than any other foreign invaders. Nadars could not hold Government jobs in Kerala until British left. The British missionaries were part and parcel of the British Raj. British missionaries like Ringeltaube opened schools at Mayiladi in Kanyakumari in 1809. But Nadar converts were treated by the British with contempt. Many of the Nadars became Dacoits in this period. Chembulingam Nadar Kasi Nadar and Duraiyappa Nadars were famous dacoits during the 19th century Travancore.
Nadars had no rights under British who ruled Kerala with the help of Tamil and Tulu Brahmins. British banned all the ancient literature of Kerala including Sangam literature. British modified Keralas history according to their needs. Bitish claimed that Kerala was created by Parasurama and given to Nambudiris. Saint Thomas converted few of these Nambudiris to Christianity according to the European missionaries. But Sangam literatute never mentioned Parasurama or Nambudiris. Chrisitanity was not a known religion to the Tamils of the Chera kingdom. After 800 AD many Christian immigrants from Syria and Bhagdad and Persia came to Kerala. Still Christianity was not practiced by Malayalees until the 14th century when European priest Friar Jordanus Catalini succeeded in converting many at Quilon. The European claims that ancient Tamilakam (Kerala and Tamilnadu)had Christianity is merely political.
The European colonialism led to the near total extermination of the Villavar aristocracy in Kerala.
The European colonialism led to the near total extermination of the Nadalvar- Villavar aristocracy in Kerala.
In the 1836 census of Travancore Cochin Nadar community was 8.4 percent of Keralas population. However there was a steep decline of Nadar population in the 19th eentury Kerala. Many Nadars are believed to have integrated themselves with the Marhtoma Syrian Christiantiy in the 19th century especially at Quilon Pathanamthitta Kottayam and Cochin.This is the result of British paramountcy which supported Nairs and Madras Brahmins in Kerala. In the 1930 Census Nadars had shrunken to 3.4 percent of Keralas population. At 200 Nadar Chrisitans make about 1.04 percent while the Hindu Nadars could be around 1-1.5 percent thus making about 2.5 percent of Keralas population.
Sathyanesan Nadar alias Sathyan was a famous Malalam actor from the Malayalee nadar community. Most of the Bishops and Moderators of the South Kerala CSI Diocese are from Nadar community. The CSI church of South Kerala is now in communion with the Marthoma Syrian church.
The Malayali Nadars now concentrated in Trivandrum and Quilon districts lack the political clout or unity so there is no minister from this community at present.Kerala Nadar Mahajana Sangam and VSDP are social organizations of Malayali Nadars. Malayali Nadars are quite backward socio economically even today.
Hello...My name is Johncy Panicker and I am a member of the so called Vallikkada panicker Familly. I found that Mr.Anonymous says that my familly was from nadar caste. If you concentrated on the title "Panicker" and the "Valli" then you will feel this argument as a right one. But there are many other variations also. Some scholars who had made some studies on the Vallikkada Panickers states that they are not from nadar caste rather they were the families who migrated from the ancient"Bangal" to the village in the name of the godess Valli in "Chola Mandalam". The village diety was Valli.BUt it doesnt means that our diety was valli,rather it might be kali,because we had a Kalari where we placed our familly diety as the Kalri Paradevatha or main diety. In kerala the Kalari paradevathas were either Lord Shiva or Mother kali since both are gods of wars.
As I mentioned the studies says that we migrated to Cholamandalam from Bangal.The reason for leaving bangal was the increasing conversion of hindus into budhism there around the middle of the 4th century( that is the family left bangal by the middle of the 4th century). Don't know when they reached the Cholamandalam. Anyhow it might took centuries that the family reached the Cholamandalam, since the transportation facilities were not existed as like today. we have to travel either by walk or using some animal like horse. Also it was not we planned to migrate in cholamandalam and started the passage. Rather we travelled looking for a better place to live and so it might took years and may be centuries to reach cholamandalam. (Also if you looked at the migration of arriyan people to south then you can find that it was in between 3rd and 6th ceturies).
Also i forgot to mention that these studies reffer us as one of the arriyan familly who migrated to the south.
It was due tothe village in the Cholamandalam that we got the name Valli with us. Even in our familly also the familly members reffer or used to call each other as Vallikombans means the people from the land of Valli( in ancient Malayalam the word kombu is used to reffer a placeor Desam, for example, Kizhakombu is a place in Ernakulam Dist. which simply means the place which comes at the east ie,Kizhakku+Kombu = Kizhakombu).Anyhow it was only after reaching kerala only our family members started to call as Vallikomban.
They again states that this familly was very much skilled in some areas like martial arts and treatment ie, Vaidiyam.They even practiced the "Mathravadam" and "Kuruthi" even after accepting christianity. This familly members migrated from the village called valli to the thulunadu and it is considered that it was the reason that the Kalari established by us was a Thulunadan style and it was a Kuzhikkalari not a tharakalari.It was after the second chera invansion that we are brought to kerala by the then ruled Chera King for the martial service. It was the Cheraking whogave us the title Panicker.It was Kodungallor where we lived in the starting and it is considered that we got converted to christianity during this period( The portugees came in the 16th century only and we were christians by the time the portugees era). After that my fimily migrated to Vallikada, place near Arakuzha in ernakulam dist. and the place got the name because of the presence of the vallikada Family. At that time arakuzha was under the Vadakkumkoor Kingdome and the family was continued serving for the king,but this time it was Vadakkumkoor Kings. The last Panicker who served the king was the chieftain of the Vadakkumkoor army and in the Kerala hystory it was the war with the Vadkkumkoor which made the Marthanda varmas army to flee from the battle field. They made a second attempt, but this time it was the irayimman thambi's brillance which won the game.He contacted the King's brother and offered him the Kingdome if he and his supporting members in the army supported Travankoor, and he accepted the offer.When the King came toknow about this he and his familly left the Kingdome and migrated to Madhhurai since he has a Pandiyan Ancestry. In the battle field the vadakkumkoor army split into two and one part supported the travancore. Also they got the news that the king abandoned his conutry which made the Vallikkada Panicker and his army to surrender.
After this event there happened several events which made us to take a dicision of leaving the place and also toleave all the importance or social status they earned..
Now I have some questions to Mr.Anonymous.
1. you only mentioned that we were converted tochristians by the portugees,and the familly members are syrian christians. Dont you feel some missmatch here. If we were converted to christians by the portugees then why didn't we accepted the Latine Right rather we were accepted by the syrian christians or the nasranis.Its true that there was a Syro Malabar sect which accepted the Catholicism. But eventually you can see almost all the members (except the Karikkodu Panicker familly and the Panicker veetil family all others are orthodox (means both jacobite and orthodox sect) belivers. Here the Karikkodu Panicker was the brother of the last Vallikkada panicker of Arakuzha and the Panickerveetilfamily is the family of mar Ivaniose who started the Malankara Catholic Sect. Both these families accepted Catholicsm much later after the portugees erra.
Second there was not much christian panicker families during the portugees erra. The Vallikada Panicker Family was the only christian family with a "Panickership" in cochin. And in the Synode of Diamper(Udayamperoor Sunnahadose) Which happened in the 15th cetury ,there is clear statement about the arrival of the Arkadeakon ( the chief of the Kerala Christian, Arkadeakon = Jadikku KArthavyan). It states that he arrived with an army of 100 christian soldiers with the leadership of two energetic and couragious persons from cochin with the title of Panickers. They were from Vallikkada apnicker familly since they were the only christian panicker familly in cochin at that time.Then how can you say that he supported portugees since the Koonen Cross oath was tookagainst portugees and The Pope
3. If we were supported the portugees then how the orthodox sect accepted as there part since by the koonen cross oath they declared there independance from the portugees,means they went aginst portugees. And it is logical that even after portugees erra also the orthodox sect willnot accept us as there part since we supported the portugees. Also it is important that we stood in the orthodox sect of syrian christians who were one of the aristocratic sect in kerala,not in Latine Catholic sect.
now leave the christian part. My next question is, it is true that nadar caste is one of the major caste in Pandya Dynasty(means south thamilnadu).but not in kerala. After the caste system established, they were considered as one of the lower caste in kerala. So do you think that the upper caste people will give or accept such a higher social status for the Vallikkada panickers if he has a nadar caste ancestry.?That also in an erra of the most brudal form of cast system existed in kerala
To understand this one need to understand the importance and social status of vallikkada panickers.
As i mentioned earlier, the vallikkada family was one of the first Christian families who got the "Panicker" title.The title Panicker was common in nadar cast in kanyakumari district, and they used to give this title for the teachers of martial arts. But in Cherakingdome or Kerala, only for the expertise ofany art used to awarded that title. It was used to provide in field of Kalripayattu,Jyothishm,vaidiam,etc.
If you learned the kerala hystory you can see several proofs for providing the title "Panicker" for many persons from Nair caste and Ezhava caste. Even brahmin families also used to get the title. So seeing the Panicker title one cannot say that he has a nadar ancestry.
I already said how we got the familyname Valli with us.We started to known as Vallikkada Panicker or Valli Panicker as the persons came from vallidesam. Gradually our members also started to call each other as Vallikombanmar.
This purticular Valli desam was there on the shores of bay of Bangal and included in Cholamandalam.
Again,
The vallikada panicker was allowed to "keepmunkudumi" and was called as "Thamburan"/ "panickerachan" by others. It was a period where everyone needed permission for everything,even for wearing dress also several restrictions based on caste was there.So keeping a munkudumi like a brahmin who has a very high social status is not an easy thing. Even thogh we were converted tochristians the nadar ancestry will make some oakwardness for other high caste people toaccept us. Also the term "achan" was used to reffer a arriyan person in those days.
Again we used to give three feasts for any function in our house, 1st oine is for the brahmins and king, second for the uppercaste aristocratic people and the third for the lowercast. If we have a nadar connection atleast the first level will not happen.
Next as i metioned before the kalari was a kuzhikalari,not atharakalari. Only uppercaste people are allowed tohave a kuzhikalari.
Next one is the style we followed is thulunadan, it was not any southern style kalripayattu. You can identify the style of kalarippayattu fromthe major weapon used in each style. The major and dangerous weapon in vadakkan /northern styleis urumi, in southern it is sord,simillerly in thulunadan which ios considered as top class style is spear. In our kalari also the practice of spear is considered as the top. which shows that it was a thulunadan style and this people also has a connection with thulunadu.
http://www.ebay.com/itm/Antique-Print-INDIA-MESTIZO-WOMAN-COSTUME-Nieuhof-1682-/230776479893?pt=Art_Prints&hash=item35bb59a095
A Mestizo woman at 1672.
Portuguese organised Nadappanickars under the leadership Vallikada Panickar which was stationed at Peringuzha near Moovattupuzha. Valli is the Tamil goddess the family Goddess of Nadars.
The Porutuguese succeeded in converting the traditional Tamil Villavar/Nadalvar Nada Panickars to join the Roman Catholic fold. Similarly they converted the Meenavars in the Latin Catholic fold.
However the Portuguese promoted only Mestizoss who descended from Portuguese themselves and the Syrian immigrants who immigrated to India after Delhi Sultanate was establsihed in 1206.
The Tamil Villavar and Panickanmar were still dominant when Portuguese came in 1498. The Villavar Vattom king disappeared. The Vallikada Panickars mixed with the Mestizos and lost their Dravidian culture.
The sudden disappearance of Tamils from Kerala was between 16th and 18th century.
European colonialism gave them Syrian Identity and Roman culture.
The Aryan and Naga tribes who originally migrated to Tulunadu from Ahichatram (Rampur in Uttranchal) in the Indo-Nepalese border during the rule of Kadamba king Mayuravarma in 345 AD. The King of Ahichatram sent Nagas as slaves to serve under southern kingdoms under the leadership of Nepalese/Uttranchal Brahmins (Shivally and Nambudiri).
The Tulu tribes had been the arch enemies of ancient Tamils of Kerala and the ancient Tamil literature mention them as Vaduga (Vada+ Naga or Northern Nagas). The Nagas and Aryans practiced Matriarchy but Malayalis (a Tamil subclan called Malayar or Hill people) never practiced Matriarchy prior to 1310. Tulunadu had Matriarchy from the fourth century onwards.
Keralolpathy mentions a Tulu prince called Kulasekhara who invaded Kerala with a large Nair army under the leadership of Padamala Nair. The Tulu Kulasekhara had the help of Arabs (Jonaka) as mentioned in Keralolpathy. This Tulu Kulasekhara (a title shared by Pandyas Cheras and Alupas) was not a historical figure but might have been a brother of Tulu king Kavi Raja Singhan (Kavi Alupendra 1110 to 1160)). Thus the Later Chera kingdom of Tamils was defeated by a Mythical Tulu invader called Kulasekhara who reigned Kerala for a brief period ie 1102 to 1124-30) and was called Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal. Kulasekahra the Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal thus established the first Matriarchal kingdom of Tulunad /Ahichatram people at Valarpattinam near Kannur in 1102 AD. This Kulasekhara should not be confused with the Tamil Kulsekhara alias Kulasekhara Alwar who established the Later Chera dynasty in Kerala in 800 AD. The Tulu Kulasekhara is often mentioned as the last Cheraman Perumal in Kerala legends. The Padamala Nair allegedly had an affair with the Queen and was executed by the Cheraman (Vadakkan) Perumal. The Tulu invader was forced out of Kerala because of growing opposition. The Bunt/Nairs and Nambudiris who practiced Matriarchy thus first established their kingdom at Kannur after the defeat of Later Chera Dynasty of Tamils in 1102.
The last king of Tamil Later Chera Dynasty could be Rama Varma Kulasekhara who might migrated to Venad . The Villavar (Chera) and Ay Dynasties joined together and survived between the 1102 to 1310 period at Venad at Southern Kerala.
Thus Kannur was under the Matriarchal Tulu tribes while the rest of Kerala were still Tamils. When the Pandyan kingdom became dominant in the 12th century Kerala was under the Tamil rule once again.
Kerala was integral part of Pandyan Kingdom when the Delhis invasion happened in 1310 under Malik Kafur. After this invasion all the Tamil Kingdoms came to an end. Tamil used to be the language of Kerala before the Delhi attack.
Kerala was integral part of Pandyan Kingdom when the Delhis invasion happened in 1310 under Malik Kafur. After this invasion all the Tamil Kingdoms came to an end. Tamil used to be the language of Kerala before the Delhi attack.
The rule of Matriarchal dynasties with Tulunadus Bunt sub clans (Samantha, Nayara Menava, Kuruba, Maralu) started in Kerala after 1310. After the fourteenth century Kerala was ruled by Bunt (Samantha Nair) rulers with a North Indian culture and and Tulunadu culture. The Nambudiri Brahmins who of Ahichatra Madasthana origin ruled Kerala and had matriarchal relationship of the four major Samantha rulers ie Travancore, Cochin, Calicut and Kannur.
Thus when the Portuguese arrived at 1498 Kerala was under the Bunt/Samantha princes who practiced matriarchy. But majority of the Malayalees practiced Patrilineal descendcy and not Matriarcy. The Tulu aristocracy who practiced Matriachy ruled over large Patriachal Tamil population.The Tamil/Malayali cultute of earlier era had been suppressed and their Tamil like language called Malayanma (Lingua Malabar Tamul or Malayalam -Tamil) which disappeared during the colonial rule. Until the arrival of British Malayanma was used by the people. Portuguese and Dutch printed in Malayanma which though used Tamil scripts was different from modern Tamil. British banned Malyanma and promoted Tulu script to write Malayalam leading to the disappearance of all the traditional books of Kerala written in Malayanma/ Tamil . Copenhagen museum even today preserves Flos Sanctorum printed in Tamil at Ambalakatta near Angamaly at Cochin.
Tamils joined the Portuguese and eventually got mixed and formed a Mestizo community. Mestizos and their subgroups called Castizo, Topasi were ruled by Portuguese Fidalgos. Mestizos made Christianity a Major religion in Kerala. Mestizo-Tamil people printed books in alternate lines of Tamil and Portuguese (Lingua Malabar Tamul). The immigrants from Syria and Antioch joined these to form a strong Catholic society in Kerala. The Mestizos though encouraged Tamil but allied with the Matriarchal Tulu dynasties thus further weakening the Tamil Dravidian people in Kerala. The Mestizos commanded the Nairs armies derived from Perumpadappu and Edappally in the Dutch –Portuguese war in 1660.
The Portuguese initially offered protection to the Tamil temples but eventually succeeded in converting them to Roman Catholicism. The mixture of Portuguese with Tamils and othere middle eastern immigrants formed a Mestizo community in Kerala. The European colonialism suppressed Dravidian customs and promoted European and Middle Eastern customs.
Vallikada Panickkar of Kavana Periguzha led the Tamil armies for the Portuguese. Vallikada Panickar worshiped the Hindu Goddess Valli who was the Goddess of ethnic Tamils.Similarly Maranadu Panickar at Quilon joined the Portuguese. In Kerala Nadappanikkar or Panickar used to be the the title of the Martial art trainers during the Pandyan and Chera era. Panickars joined various communities after the fall of old Tamil Kingdoms.
Dona Beatriz Natover was a lady lived in the early 16th century at Kodungaloor. Her title indicates she was a Nadavar from Kodungaloor a Tamil aristocratic woman from old Pandyan or Chera dynasties. Felipe Perstrelo Da Mesquita was a Portuguese aristocrat who came in the Sixteenth century to India. Felipe Perstrelo Da Mesquita who initially became the Vicar of Dona Beatriz Natovers Temple and started teaching there as mestre escola or School master eventually convert her and adopt a Portugeuse name. . Felipe Perstrelo Da Mesquitas Gravestone built by Dona Beatriz Natover still exist at In the Mural Art Museum at Thrissur.
.
Nadar or Nadalvar is an ancient aristocratic title from the old Tamil Kingdoms ie Chera, Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms. Nadalvar, Nadalvan, Nadavar, Nadavaru (Kannada) Nadava (Tulu nadu) Nalavar (Sri Lanka) and Nadakkamar are the variants of Nadar title.
Natover could be a Portuguese version of Nadavar.
Note that this is a diet pill that should be used under prescription. It is therefore advisable for users to consult with their doctors before they can start using the same. This is important as it provides the opportunity for the doctor to weigh a couple of factors such as the individuals' weight, height health and medical history to ensure that they are ideal candidates and will not experience any unwarranted side effects. It should be taken once in a day. In this regard, it is preferable to take it in the morning before breakfast and the average dosage is set at 30mg per tablet. Treat yourself to whole grains. Throw away the white bread and buns, and go for whole grain while not over-doing it. Go for high fiber breads that are chunky and grainy. Pass by the instant rice, and pick some brown rice or a slower cooking rice such as basmati. Basmati is a great alternative and it has a wonderful flavor. Likewise, avoid the quick flavored oatmeals that are processed and full of sugar. Opt for slow cooking plain oats and flavor them yourself. This is what I have for breakfast, and slice some apples into it then sprinkle with cinnamon. [url=http://wegreencoffeebeanextract.net/]http://wegreencoffeebeanextract.net/[/url] Bitter OrangeAnother popular drug in weight loss pills is Bitter Orange. As you can imagine bitter orange is just that. Yes it is a natural herb but it is derived from syneprine, which is similar to marijuana. Obesity could be handled better if people understood how toxic and fattening common foods like white bread, white sugar, white pasta, processed foods and and junk sodas can be. The FDA does not do it's job in protecting us from ingredients that cause cancer, heart disease and other health impediments. We need to monitor our own food consumption and lobby for an objective government agency that can produce unbiased independent food research. If you don't understand what an ingredient is in a food, then it's probably not nourishing for you. If you don't know what disodium inosinate is, then it's best to limit or avoid consumption.
The Busy Life of Ernestine BuckmeisterFlashlight PressErnestine has a list of activities as long as her name, but what she wants most is an afternoon at the park. This picture book by Linda Ravin Lodding doesn't directly extol the virtues of exercise. Instead, it promotes the joys of unstructured, free play. It's my opinion when Lorcaserin is compared to Vivus' VVUS Qnexa and Orexigen Therapeutics' OREX Contrave, Lorcaserin seems to carry a lower health risk profile, but less weight loss benefit. [url=http://greencoffeesiteme.net/]We Green Coffee Bean Extract[/url] And as the DVD cover shows, she managed to achieve her size 8 goal in time for its release. Metabolism MythFerguson reveals something that appears opposite of other dieticians, but then again he promotes himself as a nutritionist, not a dietican. http://greencoffeetime.net/
to mr brisk,Iam 7th generation of Chandra panicka marthanda Nadan., this can be proved by Kulasekarapatinam & Achanpaadu Inscription in tirunelveli District. my grandmaa use to say through poietical song that pantham anaivathenna kunjurama' panivellam peithathu alloo thamburane. if you have the entire song please give me. my email id is tsrnmarthandan@gmail.com
and also Nawab title have being given to Chandrapanika marthanda Naadavan's yonger Brother Nawab Kumaraveera Marthandan which my elders use to say that as he saved the life of nawab they gave this title. If anyone know about this kindly provide information.
TSRN.Marthandan.
Southern Villavar titles of Tamil Nadu and Kerala.
Villavar (Villavarayar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Malaiyar Enathirayar (Eyinan+Adhi) Maveli Maran
Nadalvar (Nadavar Nadava Nadakkamar) were the Villavar aristocracy which ruled the country.
Seagoing supporting clan was called Meenavar.
Northern Villavar titles of Andhra and Northern India
Bana Mahabali Balija Banajiga
The Northern Bana kingdom disintegrated when more and more Nagas and Gangas came from Orissa and Ganjetic plains.
It is ironic that the Pandyan and Chera kingdoms were brought down by the northern counterparts of the Villavars the Banas.
The Pandyan Kingdom which was defeated by Malik Kafur was occupied by the Balija Naicks and Banas in 1378.
Shanar or Chanar used to be the common name for Nadars. Shanar means Chieftain.
Shanar Ghaut or Shanar Malai is the ancient hideout of Nadars when the Pandyan Kingdom is attacked. Shanar Malai is situated near Tenkasi the ancient Pandyan Royal house .
Travancore state Manual page 14.
http://www.archive.org/stream/travancorestate00aiyagoog#page/n60/mode/2up/search/shanar+
Sanarapalayam is a place North of Madras. This could be one of the Sanar army camps of the later Pandyan Empires northern borders till 1310 AD.
Sanarpalayam are found near Thiruchengode, Perunthurai, Erode, Dharapuram, Gopichetti Palayam at the Northern borders of Pandyan Kingdom.
Palayam in Tamil means Army Camp or Barracks.
Similarly in the Chola country Sannanallur is found near Nannilam.
Nadalvar is the title for the aristocracy of the Villavar people . Nadalvar Nadava Nadar Nattavar and Nattar are some of the varriants.
Nattavar
DONA BEATRIZ NATOVER (NADAVAR) the last princess of Kodungaloor, the Capital of Chera kingdom.
Thrissur Museum contains a Gravestone of a Portuguese Noble man called Felipe Perestrelo da Mesquita from the 16th century erected by his wife Dona Beatriz Natover. Dona Beatriz Natover was a indigenous Malayali woman who had a temple at Kodungaloor the medival capital of Chera Dynasty. Felipe Perestrelo da Mesquita initially was protecting this temple as Vicar and he was also a school teacher Mestre Escola (School master) in the school run by Dona Beatriz Natover. Ultimately Dona Beatriz Natover was converted to Christianity and acquired the Christian name Dona Beatriz. Perhaps she is from the Chera or Pandian aristocracy with title Nadavar of Kerala.
http://www.himalmag.com/advertise/5131-lost-rulers-of-the-malabar-coast.html
Tax collectors called Nattavar is mentioned in five inscriptions from Pennai and Gaddilam river valleys at South Arcot under the Vijaya Nagara Naickers in 1572-1573 period.
PA269&lpg=PA269&dq=nattavar&source=bl&ots=I0OZ2JUwE0&sig=6gvEO-lgRDKUGqWBmSQpRgfE-eM&hl=en&sa=X&ei=p6b1UMKsN4bhlAWWm4H4Bg&ved=0CFQQ6AEwBTgK#v=onepage&q=nattavar&f=false
Mannargudi inscription at 1239 AD also mention Tax collectors called Nattavars.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=2jMg8K5dPZUC&pg=PA92&lpg=PA92&dq=nattavar++inscription&source=bl&ots=wRekUTo0mU&sig=xu7DnqF9gZ_LJCEW79Du6Qv8Y4c&hl=en&sa=X&ei=z6f1UJy6O87VkwXp4oGQAQ&ved=0CD8Q6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=nattavar%20%20inscription&f=false
Nattavarof Idaiyaru is mentioned in South Arcot as the heads of Nadu in an inscription dated 1572 to 85.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=2H4PGhFB9ScC&pg=PA291&lpg=PA291&dq=nattavar++inscription&source=bl&ots=5fO9GDfHfC&sig=-jBvSageXld_YxcSzygxLPX25PM&hl=en&sa=X&ei=e671ULnECYmkkgWcsICoBA&ved=0CC4Q6AEwADgK#v=onepage&q=nattavar%20%20inscription&f=false
Thiruvaipadi Nattavar is mentioned in an North Arcot inscription of 1225 AD
Nadalvar
Mahavamsa mentions Akalanka Nadalvar who was a general of the Pandyan king who resisted the Sinhalese general Lanka Pura Dandanatha in the civil war at 1167.
Page 252
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=8SSA-KGBgWoC&pg=PA252&lpg=PA252&dq=Akalanka+Nadalvar&source=bl&ots=PheXJ2eKSh&sig=ss4C9HVdUznaeyiDJ6SRwKUE4Uk&hl=en&sa=X&ei=i7P1UImzHc7IrQeIpoDICQ&ved=0CC4Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Akalanka%20Nadalvar&f=false
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lankapura_Dandanatha
Konga Mangala Nadalvar Kalavandi Nadalvar
Kilamangala Nadalvar are some other Nadalvars mentioned in the Mahavamsha.
A252&dq=Akalanka+Nadalvar&source=bl&ots=PheXJ2eKSh&sig=ss4C9HVdUznaeyiDJ6SRwKUE4Uk&hl=en&sa=X&ei=i7P1UImzHc7IrQeIpoDICQ&ved=0CC4Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Akalanka%20Nadalvar&f=false
Maran Maravarman Enathi (Eyinan +Athi) Rayar and Vanathi (Vanavan +Athi) Rayar Alwar Sevanthi are some other titles of Nadars. Vanavar and Eyinar are Villavar clans.
Numerous Pandyan inscriptions mention the titles Maran and Maravarman
Nammalvar Maran was a Vaishnavaite saint and also a minor prince under the Pandyan king.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nammalvar
Enathi Nayanar was a Vaishanavaite saint who is mentioned as Ezhakula Sanrar Enathi. Enathi Nayanar was an exponent in Swordsmanship and was the teacher of Martial arts to the princes.
http://www.shaivam.org/naeenaat.html
Vanathi Rayars are mentioned as Maveli Vanathi Rayars, Pillai Kulasekhara Vanathi Rayar (Pillai means Prince) who was a vassal of Pandyan king mentioned in Madurai Meenakshi Kshetram inscription (1268) at Ponkunnam in Kerala.
http://kanjnjirappallikkaran.blogspot.in/2010/12/blog-post.html
Villavar/Nadalvar/Vanathirayar aristocracy ruled the Later Chola kingdom when they integrated the ethnically different Naga Kalabhra Vaduga(Andharpradesh) and Ganga(Gauda or Gangetic belt) and Kalinga(Orissa) people.But eventually Chola kingdom fell in the hands of Vaduga when Kulothunga 1 of Eastern Chalukya kingdom was crowned in 1070. Eventually the Villavar Nadalvar power declined.The Vaduga dominated Chola kingdom became the arch enemies of the other Villavar Kingdoms (Chera and Pandyan kingdoms).
Vellai Nadan inscription of Kallidai Kurichi in 1453 mentions the the banishment of Vellai Nadans during the Vijayanagara Naicker era. About two hundred Vellai Nadans were hanged.
Vijayanagara rule under Lakkana Naickan tried to rule Pandyan kingdom with a mixed dynasty of Villavar-Muthariyar between 1451 to 1499.
( Sundara Tol Maha Vilivanathi Rayar, Kaleiyar Somanar, Anjatha Perumal and Muttarasa Thirumalai Maha Vilivanathi Rayar were the four rulers. Vilivanathi =Villavar Muttarasa= Mutharaiyar or Kalabhrar) Few Bana rulers were also appointed by the Naickers to indirectily to rule the Pandyan and Chola Kingdoms. Thirumalirunjolai Mahabalivana was appointed ruler of Madurai in 1477 while Bana chieftain named Virapratapa Sundarattoludaiyan Mahabali Vanadhiraya ruling in Conjivaram (Kanchipuram) in 1469 AD)
Vijayanagara Naickers were the mixture of Naga Naicks of of Orissa who had mixed with the Banas hence called themselves Balijas.
Thus Telugu Bana-Balija - Naicks exiled the original Villavar/Nadalvar(Enathirayar Vanathi Rayar Maran) Tamil dynasty of Tamils in the 15th century.
The original Villavar/Nadalvar dynasty withdrew to Tenkasi and nearby Shanar Malai (Ghaut).
At Kerala when the Villavar Chera kingdom was occupied by Ahichatra Naga people from Uttranchal /Nepal. The last Tamil King Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma (title Veera Pandyan because of his mother was Pandyan) of the Chera-Ai dynasty was forced to abdicate in favour of two Tulu-Nepalese Naga princesses called Attingal Rani and Kunnumel Rani send by the Kolathiri ruler (Bunt/Nair/Samantha) of Kannur. Thus the last Tamil Chera(Villavar)-Ay dynast was replaced by a Tulu-Nepalese dynasty which practiced Matriarchy at 1314. A line of Tamil Chera-Ay dynasty appeared at Thirunelveli district and ruled from Kalakkadu, Cheran Madevi and Kallidaikurichi. Boothala Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma of Venads Chera-Ai was defeated by a Tenakasi Pandyan Sri Vallabhan. By 1545 Both Pandyan and Chera-Ai dynasties were defeated by Vijayanagar armies.
In the 1500s the Villavar Vattom (Villar Vattom) Kingdom was supported by Portuguese. Vallikada Panicker served as the General of the Portuguese army at Kerala.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
From Portuguese period Nairs were European allies. In the 15th century army of Portuguese was made of Christians and Nairs.
Perumpattu Sevvanthi Nadan inscription of 1662 at Vikramasingapuram mentions the social antagonism of Vellalas who had joined the Naickers.
In 1730 Branthan Chanan alias Anantha Padmanabhan Nadar led the Chanar armies supporting Marthanda Varma in his struggle against Thambimar his rivals.
At 1785 after the defeat of Northern Naga Kingdoms of Calicut and Kannur by Tippu Sultan an exodus of Nairs to Travancore occurred.
In the 19th century Villavar people were harassed by the Nairs . Some opportunistic Tamils had joined the Nairs. The British colonial rulers till 1800s printed books in Tamil in Kerala.
http://www.hindu.com/2005/10/14/stories/2005101407670300.htm
The British changed their stance in the 1800s and started promoting Tulu writing system of Nairs and Nambudiris. The Tamil like language of Kerala, The Malayanma was banned by British. British historians assisted by some Brahmins fabricated stories to claim that Kerala was never a Dravidian Tamil Villavar country.
The British historians assisted by Madras Brahmin scholors promoted legends that Kerala was never a Tamil country. According to them Kerala was created by Parasurama who gave it to Nambudiris. Some Nambudiris converted to Christianity (Christianity was not a known religion to Tamils until the European missionaries such as Jordanus Catalani in the 13th century). Thus the original inhabitants of Kerala were not Tamil Villavars but Ahichatram Naga/Nambudiri and Christians. (Nairs and Nambudiris were not Tamils but migrants from Ahichatram).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahichatra
When the British Diwans such as Mecaulay and Monroe were ruling between 1795 to 1730 the Villavar people had to face atrocities against them.
Rest is history.
CHERA COINS DISPLAYED THE BOW AND ARROW AND PALM TREE
Chera Dynasty was that of Villavar/Nadalvar Kings. The Cheras called themselves Villavar Kon and they were supported by Villavar subcastes such as Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar. Meenavars were the ancient subcastes of Tamil Villavar people.
The Northern counterparts of the Villavar people were Banas who formed the Bana Kingdom and Alupas Pandyan kingdom. Banas had the title Mahabali while the Villavar had the title Maveli. The Villavar titles were Nadalvar (Nadavar, Nadalvar Nadar) Vanavar (Vanathirayar Vanavarayar) Enathirayar(Eyinan+Adhi) Villavar(Villavarayar) Malayar Maran or Mara Nadar etc. The Villavar people controlled most of the South India. The Villavar aristocracy was called Nadazhwar.
The Chera Coins displayed Bow and Arrow insignia alongwith Palm Tree of the Villavars . The Villavar people were involved in the cultivation and harvesting the Palm trees from time immemorial. On some Chera coins there was images resembling Pile of coconuts were seen on the reverse side.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=19630.0
Villavar insignia Palm Tree and Bow and Arrow were seen almost all the Chera Coins.
http://www.ebay.in/itm/ANCIENT-INDIA-1005-AD-KONGU-CHERAS-BOW-PALM-TREE-COPPER-COIN-RARE-C-/260866251175
Sun, Moon, Flag Post and Elephants were inscribed too in the Chera coins.
Ummattur Chiefs, a branch of Kongu Cheras who ruled until 14th century even after the fall of Mahodayapuram Cheras issued many copper coins.
http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php/topic,19630.msg132765.html?PHPSESSID=3e1f2438d905308d1c17e619f82b87a5#msg132765
Some of the Ancient Chera Coins displayed Hill insignia of Malayar along with their official Bow and Arrow and Palm tree. Rarely Chera Coins displayed the Fish insignia of the Meenavar people.
http://poetryinstone.in/tag/malaiyaman
Kerala meant Kera = Coconut + Alam = Field
All the Villavar kings The Cheras, Pandyas and Alupas Shared Kulasekhara title.
KULA meant lineage or Bunch of Coconuts. SEKHARAN meant collector or Protector.
KULASEKHARAN might mean the Collector of Coconut Bunch.
Kula=Bunch of Cocoanuts Sekharan=Collector.
The Chera coins always displayed the Bow and Arrow and Palm tree the Royal emblem of the Villavar people.
CHANAR KASU OR VILLU KASU OF THE CHERA EMPIRE
After the fall of Chera Empire (1102 AD) and the Pandyan Empire(1310) the minting of SANAR KASU or VILLU KASU might have stopped.
However the Sanar Kasu or Villu Kasu was still in usage even after the fall of Villavar Kingdoms in the fourteenth century. Since the original Chanar Kasu or Villukasu was not available a foreign gold coin from Venis was substituted for the Chanar Kasu. Still the foreign Italian gold coin was called CHANAR KASU.
During the Portuguese Era the Venetian Gold Ducats or Sequins were used as a substitute for the Sanar Kasu.
http://www.hindu.com/thehindu/yw/2002/03/16/stories/2002031600100200.htm
http://www.indianetzone.com/22/venetian_coins_south_india.htm
The Venetian sequins displayed St.Mark standing before the Doge, the Venetian Prince and inbetween them was a Cross on the obverse side. On the reverse side of the coin two bow like curved marks were there. British scholors tried to explain why people called it Sanar Kasu because people simply mistook the Doge standing before the cross as a Shanar standing before a Palm tree.
Edgar Thurston like all the other European reasearchers usually writes about Nadars in a disparaging way. European researcers though lacked knowledge in Dravidian language and culture they were effectively assisted by Madras Brahmins. Edgar Thurston and his assistant Kandur Rangachari mentions about the Shanar Coin and maintains that it was only a Venetian Sequin mistaken for a Sanar Kasu.
http://books.google.co.in/books?id=Erin3nkU3ZUC&pg=PA367&lpg=PA367&dq=castes+and+tribes++thurston+shanar+coin&source=bl&ots=1L_-BsqgjC&sig=UFOgoo60JcoF9fofcErOlkD5ahY&hl=en&sa=X&ei=PIGFUYb1PMnorAeZhIHwBw&ved=0CD4Q6AEwAw#v=onepage&q=%20shanar%20coin&f=false
In the Portuguese Goa Sanar-Kasu was used after 1500s. Perhaps the Goans mistook the Venetian Secchino as a Sanar Kasu too. Though Christians Goans perhaps mistook the cross for a Palm Tree and the Doge standing opposite to St Mark, a Shanar. Hence the Goans called it Shanar Kasu too.
http://www.ebooksread.com/authors-eng/albert-romer-frey/a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci/page-33-a-dictionary-of-numismatic-names--their-official-and-popular-designations-hci.shtml
Other explanation is that the Gold Sanar Kasu otherwise called Villu Kasu had been in usage for many thousand years during the Chera Period and had been a major currency in India and people found a substitute for it in the Venetian Sequins.
In the 19th century when British administration was set up in Thirunelveli a group of Nadars met the Tinnevely collector claiming Royal descent as vanquished Kshatriyas. They claimed that they were the fallen Dravidian Kshatriyas who descended from the Pandyan Cheran and Cholan ie the Tamil Tripartite Kingdoms. Shanar claimed that their ancestors had issued Gold coins called Sanan Kasu. When the Nadar were asked to produce a gold coin they brought a wrong coin ie a Venetian Drachm.
Nobody has actually seen a Gold Villu Kasu or Sanan Kasu from the Chera Pandyan period. But many Chera Copper Coins with Palm tree and Bow and Arrow emblem of the Villavar people does exist.
The pandian kings are belonging to maravar caste only.All the people in the world knew this.
THE INVADERS OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
The Villavar-Nadalvar-Bana dynasty is many thousand year old. Naga invaders (Maravar, Eyinar, Aruvalar Oviar, Oliar and Parathavar) appeared only in the third Tamil Sangham period between 200 BC to 200 AD.
Mahabharatham(1500 BC to 950 BC)mentioned Pandya kingdom and calleds its king Saranga Dwajan (Bow flagged King=Villavar clan) and also Malaya Dwaja Pandyan (Hill flagged King=Villavar subgroup Malayar). Various Bana dynasties are mentioned much more earlier.
The Bana-Villavar dynasty of Nadalvar(Nadavaru Nadavar Nadavan Nadar Nadan Nador) is the most ancient dynasty of India.Villavar subgroups are
Vanavar (Bana Vanar) Malayar (Malayaman) Villavar (Villavarayar Villuperaraiyar, Villuperadi) and Meenavar the sea going cousins of Villavars (Only ancient Meenavar are Villavars cousins).
In the Tamil Country Pandyan Kingdom was formed after this period. Mahabharatha Pandya country with capital at Madurai Most of the Chera, Chola and Pandya territory along with Southern Karnataka and Andrapradesh. In the laterdays ancient Pandya Kingdom was broken into various Villavar and Bana Kingdoms.
VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
1)CHERA Kingdom ruled by Villavar Kon Panicker(Panicka Nadan Nadappanickan were the Martial arts trainers. Nadavar (Natover) aristocracy Mel-Nattar Chera dynasty Chanar Channa Thalai mentioned in Tharisappalli Sasanam as administrators of Chera country Villava Nadan aristcrats
2)CHOLA country ruled by Vanavar subgroup Nadalvar were aristcrats Enadis were the military Generals
3)PANDYA country ruled by Mara Nadalvar Enathi Rayar MAVELI Vanathi Rayars aristocrats Chanar Santor soldiers tax collectors and Administrators. Maveli Nelveli Seeveli were titles
BANA KINGDOMS
1) ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM of Tulunadu ruled by NADAVA
2) KADAMABA OF BANAVASI ruled by BANA SANTARA
3) BANA KINGDOM ruled by MAHABALI VANATHI RAYAR
NAGA were originally inhabitants of Northern India and Central India from the banks of GANGES. ARYAN and NAGA people were the ancient enemies of the Villavar-Bana rulers. Ancient Tamil literature called the NAGA as VADUGA (VADA + NAGA). ARYAN NAGA language was DEVANAGARI ancient form of Hindi. Most Naga invaders originally talked Prakrit (ancient form of Hindi or Devanagari.
The Nagas were the enemies of the Villavar Kings(Chera Chola Pandyan) Karikalan fought and suppressed Oviar while Pandyan Nedunchezhian fought the Parathavar and defeated them.
Aryans and Nagas were the enemies of the Villavar-Bana kingdoms. Vilavars Northern cousins were Bhils and Banas. Banas form Rajput and Jat clans. The Northern Cousins of Meenavar subgroup of Villavars is Meena who founded the Matsya Kingdom. Thus Bhils Bana (Jat Rajput) Meena are the Northern cousins of Nadars.
Megasthenes mentions a Pandya Kingdom at Mathura at the Banks of Yamuna and claimed that Modura (Madurai) Pandyans were related to the Pandyas of Mathura at the Banks of Yamuna.
Similarly at KUNDESHWAR at Tikamgarh at MADHYA PRADESH an ancient Dynasty of BANAS ruled with the Capital at BANPUR. This dynasty was called PANDYA OF KUNDESHWAR ruled by the Northern cousins of Villavars the BANAS. The descendents BAGWAR Rajput clan.
KALITHOMAI mentioned an ancient war between VILLAVAR and MEENAVAR against their rivals the NAGAS. The Villavar lost the war and lost the control of Central India. In the earlier period the NAGAS were confined to the places north of Ganges. After the Naga victory over Villavar+ Meenavar the Naga started invading south Indian countries.
The titles of Nagas were NAGAN NAYAN NAICKAN NAIK etc
Large scale Naga migration towards south started in 250 AD.
THE VARIOUS NAGA INVADERS WHO INVADED THE VILLAVAR kINGDOMS
100 AD NAGA (MARAVAR EYINAR OVIAR OLIAR ARUVALAR PARATHAVAR)
250 AD KALABHRA (MUTHIRIYAR KINGS KALAVAR KALAR SOLDIERS)
275 AD PALLAVA KALABHARTHAR (PALLAVA (Descendents of Aswathama and a Naga princess BHARADVAJA GOTRA OF BRAHMINS) and VANNIAR (kADAVAR CHAMBUVAR VAHNIKULA THIGALA TELAGA) OF NAGA descent
300 AD GANGA (OR GOWDA) north of Ganga (Gowda Gounder Kaminder Kangeyar Konku)
345 AD BUNT/NAIR migration from AHICHATRA in Nepal to BANAVASI in Karnataka
NORTHERN BANA KINDOMS
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM, KADAMABA KINGDOM AND BANA KINGDOM of (Sannamur Kolar Perumbanappadi) mix with NAGA
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM
BUNTS from Ahichatram serve as soldiers. NADAVA Rulers Alupas Pandyan kingdom join the Bunt (Buntaru means bonded hereditary slaves) solders. Billava (Villavar) gets distanced from NADAVA. BUNT/NAIR are closely related and trace their roots from AHICHATRA in the UTTARKHAND NEPAL AREA and of NAGA descent. NEWARS is a closely related group in Nepal.
In 1102 a Tulu Alupas Pandyan prince called BHANU VIKRAMA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL invaded the Tamil Villavar Chera kingdom with a a large Nair army (Kerlolpathy) under the leadership of PADA MALA NAIR.
His successor brother of Tulu BANA ALUPAS PANDYAN KING KAVI SINGHARACHAN (KAVI ALUPENDRA) DEFEATS the TAMIL CHERA VILLAVAR DYNASTY and established his capital at VALARPATTINAM near KANNUR. He declares himself to be (TULU) CHERAMAN PERUMAL. (TULU) CHERAMAN PERUMAL left for ARABIA after naming a Tulu Bunt Samantha called UDAYA VARMAN KOLATHIRI as king of Madayi, Valarpattinam (Kannur). SAMANTHA were SUDRA NAGA with roots from AHICHATRA, NEPAL
1102 TAMIL VILLAVAR CHERA DYNASTY shifted to VENAD KOLLAM AND FORM THE CHERA-AY DYNASTY
1310 MALIK KAFURS INVASION
ALL VILLAVAR KINGDOMS come to an end. KERALA occupied various subgroups of TULU BUNT such as NAYARA MENAVA KURUBA and SAMANTHA.
In kerala four SAMANTHA (Naga) KINGDDOMS formed.
1)KOLATHIRI of kannur
2)SAMUTHIRI of Kozhikode
3)KOCHIN KINGS of Perumpadappu
4)Tamil Chera-Ay mixed with Attingal Queen (Samantha) Travancore Kingdom
1650 Pure Samantha Dynasty at Travancore
1340 VILLARVATTOM KING of Chendamangalam of old Tamil Villavar dynasty converts to Christianity. Invites Portuguese in 1450s
1335 MABAR KINGDOM MADURAI SULTHANATE formed
1378 NAGA MIXED BANA (BALIGA NAICKER) attack Pandyan country.
1450 VIJAYA NAGARA NAICKERS (NAGA) displace PANDYA (VILLAVAR MARA NADALVAR) install
puppets from KALABHRA mixed Villavar ( MAHAVILI MUTTARASA VANATHI RAYAR). BANA
rulers were also installed at MADURAI
MANIN REASON FOR THE FALL OF VILLAVAR KINGDOMS (CHERA CHOLA AND PANDYAN KINGDOMS) IS THE BANAS the northern cousins of joined the NAGA to form BALIJA (BANA) NAIDU (NAGA) clan and turned hostile to VILLAVAR.
NADAVAS ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM OF BANAS again mixed with BUNT/NAIRS OF NAGA STOCK eventually loosing their own identity.
In the latter period BUNTS dominated Karnataka while Kannada NADAVA rulers were reduced to become the subgroup of Tulu speaking BUNTS.
At Kerala Villlavar were subjugated and various subgroups of Tulu-Nepalese BUNTS NAYARA, MENAVA KURUBA and SAMANTHA ruled Kerala after 1310.
TAMIL NADU was divided into 72 Palayam and shared by various Naga invaders.
NAGA KALABHRA VANNIAR and NAICKER.
Many of the DRAVIDIAN clans are actually NAGAS once who had been the enemies of the ancient VILLAVAR DRAVIDIAN people.
KALACHURI KINGDOM
The Kalachuri kingdom had its roots in the Chedi kingdom of Bundelkhand. Kalachuris had many kingdoms in the North and Central India. The Kalachuri titles were KALWAR and KALAR resembling KALABHRA titles (KALAVAR KALAPPALAR (VELLALA). The modern descendents of KALACHURIS KALWAR KALAR JAYASWAL often identify themselves with the Villavar/ NADAR.
But it appears that the KALACHURIS and KALABHRAs are the same people.
VILLAVA NADAN MARA NADAN NADALVAN all indicate VILLAVAR ORIGINS.
VILLAVAR did mix with ethnically not related people often with enemies.
Villavar mixed with Mutharaiyar the Kalabhra aristocracy to form MUTHIRIYA MOOPAR SHANAN
similarly BANA mixed with Kalabhra to fom BANA MUTHARIYAR
GRAMONY is a sanskritised form of NADALVAN in the PALLAVA country
BANA mixed with NAGA NAICKER is BALIJA NAICKER BALIJAs might play a major role in the fall of the Chera Chola and Pandyan kingdoms.
After the fall of VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM Villavar clans might have adopted Christianity in Kerala.
Most of the Catholic books printed between 1560 to 1800 is in a form of tamil called LINGUA MALABAR TAMUL. Tamil script was used to print thousands of books in Kerala at the presses at Ambazhakkad near Angamaly Kollam and Thalassery. Only after 1820s modern Malayalam used by Christians of Kerala.
At Kerala various PANICKER clans such as VALLIKADA PANICKER, KUMBANAD PANICKER MARANADU PANICKER MYLOTTU PANICKER and KUMBANADU PANICKERS are now integrated with Syrian Christians.
VALLIKADA PANICKER
Many Vallikada Panickers served as Generals of Portuguese and Dutch armies while serving the Vadakkumkur kingdom of Vaikom. Now Syrian Christians.
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
KUMBANAD PANICKER
After the fall of Vallikada Panicker in 1740s many Panicker familes migrated to hillytracts. Easo Panicker in 1758 built a Monastery for YOHANNAN SANYASI who was a VELLALA convert.
http://kumbanadfamily.org/html/history.html
MARANADU PANICKER
In the ancient times MARANADU and adjoining CHADAYA MANGALAM had been stongholds of Villavars of Pandyan roots. A legend states that the the Christian converts of Thevar Veedu at Kollam at the end of 13th century were attcked by the Pandyan forces perhaps alarmed by the conversions.
http://web2.airmail.net/~/z1488240/maranadu.html
Few Villavar clans such as Channar, Panickers have joined the Ezhavas of Kerala. In the internecine war for Throne invited a Srilankan Sinhalese army under the leadership of Lankapura in 1170 AD. In the Past Sinhalese had been the allies of Villavar people.
Parakrama Pandya second was exiled and ruled Ruhuna province in the South Central Srilanka between 1212-1215 as king of Ruhuna ( king of Polonnaruwa Kandy) otherwise called Malayaratha. The last Pandyan empire between 1215 to 1310 thus had Sri Lankan soldiers too.
PERUNNADASSERY CHANNAR
http://wwwchannarkadakkavoor.blogspot.in/2011/07/perunnadassery-was-prominent-ezhava.html
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cheerappanchira
ALUMMOOTIL CHANNAR
was among the richest people in Kerala and among the first to own a Car in Kerala.
http://www.alummoottil.com/home.htm
BILLAVA
of Tulunadu could be of Villavar descent of that of Bhils on North.
NADAVA among Bunts might me the equivalent of Nadalvar and might descent from the Alupas Pandyan Kingdom.
Nadavara or Nadors found at North Kannara Uttarakannada
SETTI-BALIJA a subclan of GOUD Community of Andhra pradesh might have descendents of Bana BALIJA northern cousins of Nadars. Gouds claim kinship with Nadars.
Thus Villavar Bana people who formed Kingdoms are now broken often mixed with ethnically unrelated people
MEENA people who once founded MATSYA KINGDOM south of Yamna could be related to MEENAVAR subgroup of Villavars and thus the norhtern relatives of Nadars.
MEENA OR MEENANDA is the title of Meena people which clearly suggest Dravidian origins.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meena
BANAS THE NORTHERN COUSINS OF VILLAVAR
Banas are the Northern cousins of Villavar dynasties of Tamil Nadu. While the Villavar dynasties ruled ancient Tamilakam Banas ruled Karnataka Andhra and North India. Banas share the Pandya and Kulasekhara titles with their Villavar cousins.
SUBGROUPS OF VILLAVARS
1) Villavar
2) Vanavar
3) Malayar
And their seagoing cousins
4) Meenavar
The Villavar aristocracy called Nadazhwar are derived from all the four subgroups of Villavars. Madurai Kanchi described the splendour of the palaces of Perumbanar (Villavar). Madurai Kanchi also mentions Santor, the Villavar aristocrats.
The ancient Tamil coins displayed the Hill, Bow and Arrow and Fish insignia of various subgroups of Villavars.
VILLAVAR KINGDOMS
1) Chera (Villavar Vanavar)
2) Chola (Vanavar Villavar Thirayar)
3) Pandya (Maran Vanathirayar Perumbanar Maveli Enathy)
The Villavar Aristocracy had the titles Villavar, Nadalvar(Nadavar Nadar), Santor ( Santar) Panickan or Nadappanickan
BANA DYNASTIES OF KARNATAKA
1) BANA PANDYAS of KADAMBA KINGDOM of Banavasi in Uttara Kannada and its subgroups
a) NURUMBADA PANDYAS of Rattepalli (Rattihalli)
b) SANTARA PANDYAS of Humcha-Hosagunda, Kalasa and Karkala (Pandya Nagari)
c) UCHANGI PANDYAS
d) NOLAMBAVADI PANDYAS
2)ALUPAS (Alupa + Arasu) PANDYAN KINGDOM of Takshina Kannada
BANAS OF ANDHRAPRADESH
Banas of Andhrapradesh and Northern Tamilnadu formed the Bana Kingdom. In Tamil literature they were called as either Banas or Vanar. Sannamur, Kolar and Perumbanappadi were their centres.
The Bana titles were Mahabali, Banajiga and Balija
NORTHERN INDIA
In the North India each state has Banpur (Bhanpur Banandavghar) from where Banas ruled. Banas could be of Dravidian stock.
PANDYAS OF MATHURA
Megasthenes around 260 BC wrote about a Pandyan Kingdom at Mathura (Vada Mathurai) at the banks of Yamuna and they were relatives of PANDION OF MODURA (Madura).
PANDYAS OF TIKAMGARH
Tikamgarh was ruled by Bana kings in the ancient times. Bana kings of Tikamgarh ruled with the title Pandyas of Tikamgarh. Kundeshwar was the captial of the Bana Pandyas.
Bagwar Rajputs emerge from the Pandyas of Tikamgarh.
BANA SANTARA PANDYAS OF BANAVASI
The Titles of Banas of Karnataka
Bana Billava (Villavar)
Nadavara Nador ( Nadalvar, Nadar)
Santara (Santor, Santar)
Alva (Alvar)
Banavasi Kingdom ruled the Uttara Kannada the areas of South of Goa in ancient times it was called Gokarna.
SANTARA PANDYA KINGDOM
Santara Kingdom was founded by a Prince from the Mathura Kingdom called Jindaditta at 690 ad. Santaras ruled from Santalige in Banavasi. Santara rulers were Jains but in the late 15th century they had leanings towards Veera Shaiva sect of Hinduism. Santaras ruled from Billeswar hill at Humcha. Channa Giri near Agastya Giri was another important city.
897 VIKRAMA SANTARA 1 built a Jain temple for BAHUBALI at Guddada Basti.
1147 VIKRAMA SANTARA 11
1062 Trilokyamalla VIRA SANTARA built a Jain temple for Parsvanatha and Padmavathi, Jain deities at
Hombuja.
1077 NANNI SANTARADEVA
1110 BHUJABALA SANTARA
1160 SANTARA JAGADEVA 1 defeated Kadamba Banavasi kingdom
SANTARA DYNASTY SHIFTED TO KALASA AND KARKALA (PANDYA NAGARI)
In 1209 Facing opposition Santaras shifted their kingdom from Humcha to kalasa in Chikmagalore district and later at 14th century to Karkala in South Kanara. Karkalas old name was PANDYA NAGARI. They were called as SANTARA VEERA PANDYAS and after their conversion to Hinduism they adopted the title Bhairarasa Odeyar (Wodiyar Udayar). Some of the old Santaras of Humcha still ruled Humcha until 1320 ad.
1300 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA built Jain Basadis at Karkala.
1432 SANTARA VEERA PANDYA BHAIRARASA WODEYAR
at the insistence of his Guru Lalitakeerti the pontiff of Karkala Jaina Math installed a large statue of BAHUBALI (Gomatheswara) on the rocky hill of Karkala. He is also the most famous Santara Pandyan dynasty ruler.
1457 SANTARA ABINAVA PANDYA
1545 SANTARA PANDYA VI
1586 END OF SANTARA DYNASTY when Keladi Venkatappa Nayaka defeated the last Santara Pandya ruler of Karkala.
BANAVASI
1065 MALEYA PANDYA A Vira Gal indicates Billaya the senior General of Banavasi Nadu.
1075 KADAMBA SANTAYYA DEVA
NURUMBADA PANDYA
1168 VIJAYA PANDYA GARUNDA PANDYA
1187 BUJHABALA PANDYA
1188 VIRA PANDYA JAGADEVA PANDYA and VIJAYA PANDYA
UCHANGI PANDYAS
1108 TRIBHUVANAMALLA PANDYA
Uchangi Pandya dynasty came to an end when Hoysala Ballala invaded and defeated its last ruler in 1207 ad.
NOLAMABAVADI PANDYA
1178 TO 1184 VIJAYA PANDYA
NADAVARA (NADAVARA NADOR TORKE NADOR)
Nadavara were Kshatriya aristocracy who descended from Bana Kingdoms of Karnataka. Nadavara shifted their loyalty to Vijayanagar kingdom leading to the fall of Bana-Pandya kingdoms of Uttara Kannada. The Nadavaras of Uttara Kannada descend from the Kadamba, Bana Pandyas of Nurumbada and the Santara Pandyan Kingdoms. Nadavara had been Jains and many were converted to Hinduism in the 17th and 18th centuries.
The Northern Nadavara of Uttara kannada are Patriarchal while their southern counterparts Nadavaras of Alupas Pandyan kingdom were Matriarchal. The Kannada speaking Nadavara of Mangalore have become subcastes of Naga Bunts and have adopted Matriarchy
ALUPAS PANDYAN KINGDOM
Alupas Pandyan emblem was double fish. King was called Banapperumal. They shared the Kulasekhara title of Villavars. Nadavar of Alupas Pandyan kingdom mixed with the slave warriors called Bunts (Buntaru) who were of Naga stock brought from Ahichatra in Nepal (Now in Uttarkhand Rampur). The Kannada speaking Nadavara are now a subcaste of Matriarchal Bunts who speak Tulu. Billavas role in laterday alupas Pandyan kingdom is not clear. The Naga Bunts were originally brought by Kadamba king Mayuravarma who is credited with bringing Nagas and Aryans to Kadamba kingdom in 345 AD. In the latedays Nagas migrated to Alupas Kingdom. The Naga mixed Banas would attack their Villavar cousins eventually leading to downfall of both dynasties.
ALUPAS INVASION OF KERALA
Keralolpathi mentions a Banapperumal attacking Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army. Thus the Tamil Later Chera Villavar kingdom came to an end in 1102 after the attack of Banapperumal ( Bhanu Vikrama Kulasekharapperumal according to Kerala legends). Kulasekhara (1102-1120 ad ) might have ruled from Valarpattinam near Kannur. His successor who was the brother of Tulu king Kaviraja simhan (Kavi Alupendra) declared himself to be Cheraman Perumal thus establishing a short lived Tulu Chera dynasty. Various Tulu Bunt subcastes such as Nayara Menava Kuruba and Samantha became prominent after this attack. The last (Tulu) Cheraman Perumal(1120-1156) faced opposition from his own army when he executed his trusted general Pada Mala Nair.
The Tulu Cheraman Perumal or Banapperumal left for Arabia after dividing the Chera country among his supporters. Samanthas a Bunt subgroup who were of Naga stock and originally from Ahichatra became rulers of Kerala. Udayavarman Kolathiri a Samantha Kshatriya of Naga stock was crowned by the leaving Tulu Cheraman Perumal with the title Cheraman Vadakkan Perumal.
Pandyans of Madurai subjucated Kerala and ruled until 1310 but after that period the Bunt subgroups the Samanthas, Nayara, Menava and Kuruba became dominant in Kerala with Delhi support. Four Tulu Samantha rulers were appointed in Kerala after Malik Kafurs invasion in 1310. Kolathiri of Kannur, Samuthiri of Kozhikode, Perumbadappu of Kochi, and Attingal Queen in Travancore Kindgom
The Portuguese Dutch and British further protected theTulu-Nepalese Samantha dynasties of Kerala by providing them with Spice money and weapons. Europeans also encouraged their Barbaric customs.
CHRISTIAN PANICKERS
The last Vilarvattom dynasty with its Panicker martial trainers joined the Portuguese eventually loosing their identity. In the mid 15th century the Vilarvattom king ruling over Chendmangalam who had become a Christian sent a letter to Pope through Edessa which was forwarded to Portuguese king (Lisbon papers). But Portuguese never bothered to reinstall them as rulers. Vallikada Panickers, a dynasty of Generals led the Portuguese and Dutch armies. Panikkan or Panikkanadan was a Villavar title of Martial arts and War elephant trainers. Vlllikada Panickers, Maranadu Panickers, Kumbanadu Panickers, Mylottu Panickers are important Christian Panickers. Rattepalli originally a Bana title is owned by some Christian Panickers of Kerala.
SRILANKAN CHERAS
Alaga Kon a Chera prince from Vanjipura (Kodungaloor) migrated to Sri Lanka who built the Jeyavardhanapura Kotte near Colombo and started a new dynasty after 1310. Sadasiva Panickan an elephant trainer was a migrant from Kerala married the sister of king Parakrama Bahu of Kotte. Sadasiva Panickars son was Sempaha perumal (1452) alias Sapumal Kumarayya who defeated and ruled over Northern Arya Chakravarthi Kingdom and eventually became king of Kotte (Colombo) with title Buveneka Bahu VI.
CHERA PANDYA TITLES MISUSED BY SAMANTHAS
The Samantha rulers of Kerala installed after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 were not related to the Earlier Chera Villavar rulers.
Villavar Cheras were Tamils
Samantha are Bunt subgroup of Tulunadu. Bunts in turn were migrants from Ahichatra in Nepal in 345 a.d.
Tamil Chera dynasty promoted Tamil. Chera wrote with Vattezuthu and Kolezhuthu ancient forms of Tamil.
The Samanthas wrote with Tigalari script a form of Tulu language. Modern Malayalam is written with Tigalari script. Their language contained Prakrit, Sanskrit words because of their Northern origin.
Chera Kings had Tamil titles such as Villavar Kon Vanavar Kon Malayar Kon
Samantha Kings never had Tamil titles. They added Birth star as a prefix to their names. Eg Moolam Thirunal Anizham Thirunal etc
Villavar Kings were Patrilnieal
Samanthas were Matrilineal
Villavars had Tamil culture
Samanthas had Tulu-Nepalese culture
Villavar Kings married from Villavar dynasties and other Kshatriya dynasties
Samantha Queens courted in a brief ceremony called Kootirupu with Nambuthiriis
The Tulu-Nepalese dynasty of Samantha rulers though of Naga stock and ethnically different from Villavar continued to use Chera and Pandyan titles such as Kulasekhara Perumal Villavar and Vanchibala along with the Delhi Sulthante given title Shamsher Jung.
Nambuthiris claim descent from Parasu Raman (Bhargava Raman) a Brahmin warrior who killed all the Kshatriyas. Parasu Raman belonged to the Chedi Kingdom, the presentday Bundelkhand (Uttarpradesh, Madhyapradesh). Nambuthhiris claim that they belong to the Bhargava Kulam. The Matriarchal Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties continue to claim that they descend from Bhargava Kulam as well as Pandyas and Cheras.
THE BANA VILLAVAR RIVALRY
The Banas of Uttara Kannada, the NADAVARA joined the Vijayanagara armies.
The Alupas Pandyas of Dakshina Kingdom merged with Nagas eventually attacking Chera Kingdom
The Banas of Andhrapradesh and Perumbanappadi eventually merged with Naickers of Naga stock. The Balija Naickers attacked the Chola and Pandyan kingdoms leading to fall of all the Villavar kingdoms.
Balija-Nayak Kingdoms were installed in Tamil Nadu in the place of Chola Pandyan Kingdoms. Briefly Banas were installed at Madurai as rulers by the Vijayanagara Naiks in the 15th century. After this Banas also disappear from history.
PAPPARA SANRAR
Tamil inscription dated in the fifteenth reignal year of Kulothunga records the grant of certain privileges to the PAPPARA SANRAR in the Vadaparisara Nadu by the king in recognition of their services in depositing the royal goods with him the king (Nam sarakkuku Porul Vittamaiyil) such as the privilege of being carried in Palanquin, travelling on horseback, holding Chinak-Kodai (Chinese Umbrella), being accompanied by persons blowing trumpets, their women-folk wearing Tilaka on their foreheads, dividing and dressing their tresses of hair and band the tip of the plaited locks, their regiments being bedecked with ornaments, wrapping themselves with green upper garments, belting their children with golden girdles and going in procession in the village on the horseback after the payment of the marriage tax.
KONGU CHOLA INSCRIPTION
AVANASHI COIMBATORE DISTRICT
Bana Pandya Chiefs of Nurumbada Inscriptions
http://www.whatisindia.com/inscriptions/south_indian_inscriptions/volume_18/the_pandya_chiefs.html
Santara Pandyan Dynasty
The Kadamba Kula: A History of Ancient and Mediaeval Karnataka
By George M. Moraes
Santara Veera Pandya
http://www.thehindu.com/thehindu/2002/02/04/stories/2002020400820400.htm
Bahubali (Gommatheswar) Statue Installed by Santara King Veera Pandya deva
http://jagadishvishwakarma.blogspot.in/2014/01/gommateshwar-statue.html
Nadavara of Uttara Kannada
http://www.academia.edu/8353455/Origin_of_the_Nadavara_clan_of_India
http://www.academia.edu/13005439/Who_are_Nadavaras
http://www.academia.edu/16312091/Nadavara_Religious_Belief
http://www.academia.edu/13000297/Nadavara_Migration_to_Konkan
Vallikada Panicker
http://www.expert-eyes.org/palli/panicker.html
Sapumal alias Sempahaperumal alias King Buvenekabahu VI a Panikkan from Royal race of Malabar
The Date of Buddha's Death and Ceylon Chronology
Ancient Jaffna
By C. Rasanayagam, Mudaliyar C. Rasanayagam
Hinduism a Scientific Religion: & Some Temples in Sri Lanka
By Pon Kulendiren
Ezhavas Nadars who are Shanars are not Villavars.They are Billavars which means B-suffix Izhavars or Iravas it means islanders of srilanka. There is no single evidence of these toddy tapper community having the evidence of BOw or Archery who means for Villavars.
They are slaves of chera and pallava and chola who brought and buy from ceylon.
The orginal occupation is liquour distellers.
SHANAN One 374 of the good qualities of Sir Thomas Munro, formerly Governor of Madras, was that, like Rama and Rob Roy, his arms reached to his knees, or, in other words, he possessed the kingly quality of an Ajanubahu, which is the heritage of kings, or those who have blue blood in them. I This particular anatomical character have met with myself only once, in a Shanan, whose 173 21 cm.). height was (-{- and span of the arms 194 cm. Rob Roy, it will be remembered, could, cm. without stooping, tie his garters, which were placed two inches below the knee. For a detailed account of demonolatry among the Shanans, I would refer the reader to the Rev. R. Tinnevelly (afterwards Bishop) Caldwell's now scarce Shanans (1849), written when he was a young and impul' ' sive missionary, and the publication of which I believe that the learned and kind-hearted divine lived to regret. Those Shanans who are engaged in the palmyra (Borassus flabellifer) forests in extracting the juice of the palm-tree climb with marvellous activity and dexterity. a proverb that, if you desire to climb trees, you must be born a Shanan. A palmyra climber will, it has been calculated, go up from forty to is There fifty trees, each forty to is The story told by high, three times a day. Bishop Caldwell of a man who was fifty feet sitting upon a leaf-stalk at the top of a palmyra palm in a high wind, when the stalk gave way, and he came down to the ground safely and quietly, sitting on the leaf, which served the purpose of a natural parachute. Woodpeckers are called Shanara kurivi by birdcatchers, The Hindus," because they climb trees like Shanars. the Rev. (afterwards Canon) A. Margoschis writes,* * Christianity " and Caste, 1893. 375 " SHANAN
Census Superintendent, " the claim of the Shanans to enter the 1901, writes, temples, in spite of the rules in the Agama Shastras that toddy-drawers are not to be allowed into Hindu them ; but the pretensions of the community date back * Administration Report, 1899. SHANAN Travancore, because female Christian converts belonging to it gave up the caste practice of going about without an upper cloth." On this point Mr. G. T. Mackenzie informs us * that " in the first quarter of the nineteenth century, the riot from 1858, when a occurred in female converts to Christianity in the extreme south ventured, contrary to the old rules for the lower castes, to clothe themselves above the waist. This innovation was made the occasion of disturbances. for threats, violence, and in series Similar disturbances arose from the thirty same cause nearly years later, and, 1859, Sir Charles Trevelyan, Governor of Madras, interfered, and granted permission to the women of the lower castes to wear a cloth over the breasts and shoulders. The was issued by the Maharaja of following proclamation Travancore hereby proclaim that there is no objection tQ Shanan women either putting on a jacket : We like the Christian Shanan women, or to creeds dressing in coarse cloth, selves round with it as the Mukkavattigal (fisherwomen) do, or to their covering their bosoms in any manner of all Shanan women and tying them- " of high castes." Shortly after 1858, pamphlets began to be written and published by people of the caste, setting out their claims to be whatever, but not like women In 1874 they endeavoured to establish a Kshatriyas. right to enter the great Minakshi temple at Madura, and they have since claimed to be allowed to wear the sacred thread, and to have palanquins at their but failed, weddings. They say they are descended from the Chera, in Chola and Pandya kings Kshatriyas legal ; they have styled themselves labelled their schools papers ; ; Kshatriya academy got Brahmans * of the less particular Christianity in Travancore, 1901. SHANAN kind to do purohit's work ; 366 for had poems composed on their kingly origin gone through a sort of incomplete parody of the ceremony of investiture with the ; them sacred thread ; talked much in but ignorantly of their to sign documents on festive occapalanquins at Nazareth in Tinnevelly, for sions." [During my stay the purpose of taking measurements of the Shanans, I gotras ; and induced needy persons agreeing to carry them received a visit from some elders of the community from arrived in palanquins, and bearing weapons of old device.] Their boldest stroke was to aver that Kuttam, who the coins commonly known as Shanans' cash were struck ' by sovereign ancestors of the caste. The author of a pamphlet entitled Bishop Caldwell and the Tinnevelly
In a petition to myself from certain Shanans of Nazareth, signed by a very large number of the com" Short account of the munity, and bearing the title Cantras or Tamil Xatras, the original but down-trodden royal race " of Southern India," they write as follows. humbly beg to say that we are the descendants of the Pandya or Dravida Xatra race, who, shortly after the universal deluge of Noah, first disafforested and colonized this land of South India under the guidance of Agastya Muni. The whole world was destroyed by flood about We B.C. 3100 (Dr. Hale's calculation), when Noah, otherwise called Vaivasvata-manu or Satyavrata, was saved with his family of seven persons in an ark or covered ship, which rested upon the highest mountain of the Aryavarta country. rapidly replenished Hence his the whole earth was by descendants. One of his grandsons (nine great Prajapatis) was Atri, whose son Candra was the ancestor of the noblest class of the Xatras " ranked above the Brahmans, and the first illustrious monarch of the post-diluvian world." Apparently," the Census Superintendent continues, "judging from the Shanan's own published statements of their case, they rest their claims chiefly upon etymological derivations of their caste name Shanan, and of Nadan and Gramani, and names are, their two usual titles. Caste titles little however, of recent origin, and SHANAN 368 can be inferred from them, whatever their meaning may be shown to be. Brahmans, for example, appear to have borne the titles of Pillai and Mudali, which are now only used by Sudras, and the Nayak kings, on the other hand, called themselves Aiyar, which is now To this day exclusively the title of Saivite Brahmans. the cultivating Vellalas, the weaving Kaikolars, and the semi-civilised hill tribe of the Jatapus use equally the title of Mudali, and the Balijas and Telagas call themselves Rao, which is properly the title of Mahratta Brahmans. exercised. literature at Regarding the derivation of the words Shanan, Nadan and Gramani, much Shanan all
In the inscriptions of Rajaraja Chola (A.D. 984-1013) toddy-drawers are referred to as Iluvans. According to Pingalandai, a dictionary of the loth or names of the toddy-drawer castes are To these the ChudaPalaiyar, Tuvasar, and Paduvar. mani Nikandu, a Tamil dictionary of the i6th century, century, the nth adds Saundigar. Apparently, therefore, the Sanskrit word Saundigar must have been introduced (probably by the Brahmans) between the nth and i6th centuries, and is a Sanskrit rendering of the word From Iluvan. Saundigar to Shanan is nqt a long step in the corruption The Shanans say that Shanan is derived of words. from the Tamil word Sanrar or Sanror, which means the learned or the noble. But it does not appear that the Shanans were ever called Sanrar or Sanror in any of the Tamil works. The two words Nadan and Gramani mean the same thing, namely, ruler of a country or of a village, the former being a Tamil, and the latter a Sanskrit word. Nadan, on the other hand, means a man who man who lives in the country, as opposed to Uran, the title resides in a village
SHANAN by the Shanans derivation It is is 370 in climbing palm-trees." The latter also given by Vellalas. worthy of note that the Tiyans, or Malabar toddy-drawers, addressione another, and are addressed by the lower classes as Shener, which form of Shanar.* is probably another The whole Shanans is story of the claims and pretensions of the out at length in the judgment in the case (1898) which was heard on appeal Kamudi temple And I may approbefore the High Court of Madras. set priately quote from the judgment. " There is no sort even suggests a probability that the Shanars are descendants from the Kshatriya or warrior castes of Hindus, or from the Nor is there Pandiya, Chola or Chera race of kings. of proof, nothing, say, that we may any distinction to be drawn between the Nadars and the ' ' Shanars. Shanar is the general name of the caste, just as Vellala and Maravar designate castes. Nadar is a assumed by certain members or families of the caste, just as Brahmins are called Aiyars, Aiyangars, and Raos. All Nadars are Shanars by caste, unless indeed they have abandoned caste, as many of them have by becoming Christians. title, mere more or less honorific, ' ' The Shanars have, as a class, from time immemorial, been devoted to the cultivation of the palmyra palm, and to the collection of the juice, and manufacture of liquor There are no grounds whatever for regarding them as of Aryan origin. Their worship was a form of demonology, and their position in general social estimation appears to have been just above that of Pallas, Pariahs, and Chucklies (Chakkiliyans), who are on all from it. hands
The Great Punisher also calls himself as рооройுроиீродி роЪோро┤рой். рооройுроиீродி роЪோро┤рой் appears to be a Srilankan refugee. рооройுроиீродி роИро┤рой் is talking about the Srilankan literature such as Yazhpana Vaibhava Malai, Mattakalappu Mahatmiyum and Mahavamsam all this which he studied in his childhood in a Srilankan school. рооройுроиீродி роИро┤рой் is biting the hand which fed him and his kind.
рооройுроиீродி роИро┤рой் has the audacity to say that Villavar Bana people who once ruled the whole of India are are not indigenous while his own kind are verymuch Indian. There are atleast 3 crores Villavar-Bana related people in India.
Villavar Nadalvar Nadava Nador Bana Banajiga Balija Setti Balija-Goud Bana Jats Meena all belong to ancient ruler families of Villavar-Bana people.
рооройுроиீродி роИро┤рой் trying to promote Naga Kalabhras who were once the rivals of Villavr people of India.
рооройுроиீродி роИро┤рой் does quote from Mattakalappu Mahatmiyam.
роЪீро░்родроЩ்роХு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ுроо் рокрогிроХ்роХройாро░ுроо் роЪிро▒рои்род роЪроЯ்роЯிро▓ாрой்родройроЮ்роЪропрой்ро▒ாрой்
Villava nadan, Panicka Nadan and Mara Nadan are subgroups of Villavar aristocracy.
THE LEGEND OF KADAVIL CHANANMAR AND CHANATTY
Kadavil Chanatty who was instrumental in building the Eramathoor Pattambalam Devi Kshetram near Mannar Alapuzha District 700 years ago.
р┤зр┤иാр┤б്р┤пр┤░ാр┤п р┤Хр┤Яр┤╡ിр┤▓് р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤и്р┤оാр┤░് р┤Зр┤Яр┤к്р┤кр┤│്р┤│ി р┤др┤о്р┤кുр┤░ാр┤и്р┤▒െ р┤Жр┤Ь്р┤Юാр┤иുр┤╕р┤░р┤гം р┤кр┤д്р┤дേр┤оാр┤░ിр┤Хр┤│ിр┤▓ും р┤Ъെр┤▒ിр┤п р┤кാр┤п്р┤Х്р┤Хр┤к്р┤кр┤▓ുр┤Хр┤│ിр┤▓ും р┤Ер┤и്р┤пр┤жേр┤╢р┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ിр┤▓് р┤иിр┤и്р┤и് р┤╕ാр┤зр┤ир┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│് р┤Зр┤▒р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤ор┤дി р┤Ъെр┤п്р┤дും р┤Зр┤╡ിр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дെ р┤Йр┤▓്р┤к്р┤кр┤и്р┤ир┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│് р┤╢േр┤Цр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤Ер┤и്р┤пр┤иാр┤Яുр┤Хр┤│ിр┤▓് р┤╡ിр┤▒്р┤▒ും р┤╡്р┤пാр┤кാр┤░ം р┤ир┤Яр┤д്р┤дിр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.
Rich chieftains called Kadavil Chananmar were serving Edappally King. Kadavil Chananmar using Sailing ships and Boats were importing from foreign countries, and also collected the local produce and sold them in foreign countries.
р┤Хൊр┤Яുр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤▓്р┤▓ൂр┤░ിр┤▓് р┤иിр┤и്р┤иും р┤жേр┤╡ിр┤пെ р┤Жр┤╡ാр┤╣ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു р┤дാр┤│р┤оേр┤│р┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ോр┤Яെ р┤жേр┤╡ീ р┤╕്р┤дുр┤дി р┤Жр┤▓р┤кിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъുр┤Хൊр┤г്р┤Яുр┤╡р┤и്р┤ир┤к്р┤кോр┤│് р┤╕്р┤дുр┤дി р┤Чീр┤др┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ും р┤дാр┤│р┤оേр┤│р┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ും р┤Зр┤░р┤ор┤д്р┤дൂр┤░് р┤Хр┤░р┤пുр┤Яെ р┤дെр┤Х്р┤Хേ р┤Ер┤▒്р┤▒р┤д്р┤дുр┤│്р┤│ р┤Хр┤Яр┤╡ിр┤▓് р┤Хേр┤│്р┤Х്р┤Хാр┤иിр┤Яр┤пാр┤пി .
Meanwhile the Edappally King who had authority over Mannar in that era spiritually invited the Kodungalur Devi to the Temple he built at Eramathoor. With Drum and devotional music the idol was brought to Eramathoor shore.
р┤Ер┤╡ിр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дെ р┤др┤▓р┤оൂр┤д്р┤д р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤Яി р┤Хൊр┤Я്р┤Яുр┤оേр┤│р┤д്р┤дിр┤и്р┤▒െ р┤╡ിр┤╡р┤░ം р┤дിр┤░р┤Х്р┤Хിр┤пр┤к്р┤кോр┤│് р┤╡р┤▓്р┤▓്р┤пр┤д്р┤дു р┤Хാр┤░р┤гр┤╡р┤░് р┤нр┤Чр┤╡р┤дിр┤пെ р┤Хൊр┤Яുр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤▓്р┤▓ൂр┤░ിр┤▓് р┤иിр┤и്р┤иും р┤Жр┤╡ാр┤╣ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤Хൊр┤г്р┤Яുр┤╡р┤░ുр┤и്р┤ир┤дാр┤гെр┤и്р┤и് р┤Жр┤░ോ р┤кр┤▒р┤Ю്р┤Юр┤▒ിр┤Ю്р┤Юു. р┤Зр┤дു р┤Хേр┤Я്р┤Яр┤дും р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤Яി р┤Зр┤к്р┤░р┤Хാр┤░ം р┤кр┤▒р┤Ю്р┤Юു. р┤╢р┤Х്р┤дിр┤пുр┤│്р┤│ р┤нр┤Чр┤╡р┤дിр┤пാр┤гെр┤Щ്р┤Хിр┤▓് р┤Ор┤и്р┤▒െ р┤Хр┤Яр┤╡ിр┤▓് р┤Ер┤Яുр┤Х്р┤Хр┤Я്р┤Яെ р┤Ер┤Щ്р┤Щр┤иെр┤пр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дാр┤▓് р┤Юാр┤и് р┤Тр┤░ുр┤╡р┤Я്р┤Яിр┤к്р┤кр┤гр┤╡ും р┤Тр┤░ു р┤Хുр┤д്р┤дുр┤кр┤Я്р┤Яും р┤Хാр┤гിр┤Х്р┤Х р┤Ер┤░്р┤к്р┤кിр┤Х്р┤Хാം.
From the Kadavil shore south of Eramathoor shore an Elderly Chanatty heard the sound of Drum beatings and asked about it. Somebody told her that the Big lord (Edappally King) was bringing Kodungaloor Godess to Eramathoor.
When she heard this Chanatty said like this
If the Bhagvathi is powerful goddess let her come to my Kadvil shore.
If she reaches here I will offer her Money and a Silk cloth.
р┤Зр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤иെ р┤кр┤▒р┤Ю്р┤Юр┤дും р┤╡р┤│്р┤│ം р┤кр┤Щ്р┤Хാр┤пр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤░ുр┤Яെ р┤иിр┤пр┤и്р┤д്р┤░р┤гം р┤╡ിр┤Я്р┤Я് р┤иേр┤░െ р┤дെр┤Х്р┤Хോр┤Я്р┤Я് р┤Хുр┤дിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു. р┤Хр┤Яр┤╡ിр┤▓് р┤╡р┤и്р┤ир┤Яുр┤д്р┤дു. р┤Хൂр┤Яെр┤пുр┤г്р┤Яാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤и р┤╡െр┤│ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ър┤к്р┤кാр┤Я് р┤Ер┤иുр┤Ч്р┤░р┤╣ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤дുр┤│്р┤│ി р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤пെ р┤╕р┤оീр┤кിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു. р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤Я്р┤Яി р┤нр┤пр┤нр┤Х്р┤дി р┤мр┤╣ുр┤оാр┤ир┤д്р┤дോр┤Яു р┤кр┤▒р┤Ю്р┤Юр┤к്р┤░р┤Хാр┤░ം р┤к്р┤░р┤╡р┤░്р┤д്р┤дിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു.
When the Chanatty said this the boat carrying the idol, lost control of the Boatmen and started moving towards Kadavil and reached the shore.
The Vellichappadu (Oracle) who was in the boat blessed Channaty.
Channaty after paying obeisance to the Goddess she submitted her offerings to the Goddess.
р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤пുр┤Яെ р┤Йр┤кр┤╣ാр┤░ം р┤╕്р┤╡ീр┤Хр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤дിр┤░ിр┤Хെ р┤кോр┤░ാр┤и് р┤дുр┤Яр┤Щ്р┤Щുр┤о്р┤кോр┤│് р┤Ор┤иിр┤Х്р┤Хൊр┤и്р┤иുр┤оിр┤▓്р┤▓ - р┤Ор┤и്р┤и് р┤Ъാр┤и്р┤иാр┤Яി р┤Ъോр┤жിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു. р┤Ор┤и്р┤▒െ р┤нൂр┤др┤Чр┤гр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ിр┤▓് р┤░р┤г്р┤Яുр┤кേр┤░െ р┤иിр┤и്р┤▒െ р┤░р┤Х്р┤╖р┤Х്р┤Хാр┤пി р┤Зр┤╡ിр┤Яെ р┤иിр┤░്р┤д്р┤дിр┤пിр┤Я്р┤Я് р┤Юാр┤и് р┤кോр┤Хുр┤и്р┤иു. р┤Жр┤г്р┤Яിр┤▓് р┤Тр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хр┤▓് р┤иിр┤и്р┤иെ р┤╡р┤и്р┤иു р┤Хр┤г്р┤Яുр┤Хൊр┤│്р┤│ാр┤оെр┤и്р┤и് р┤Ер┤░ുр┤│р┤к്р┤кാр┤Яുр┤г്р┤Яാр┤пി р┤Ер┤дാр┤г് р┤Зр┤и്р┤ир┤д്р┤дെ р┤╡р┤▓ിр┤п р┤╡ീр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤▓് р┤жേр┤╡ീ р┤Х്р┤╖േр┤д്р┤░ം.
After accepting the offerings of Chanatty when the Godess was about turn back Chanatty asked
Nothing for me ?
I will leave two of my Bootha Ganams with you for your security. In each year I will come and visit you
The Godess Granted.
This temple is the present day VALIAVEETIL DEVI KSHETRAM.
р┤кр┤┤р┤п р┤Жр┤Ъാр┤░ം р┤Ер┤иുр┤╕р┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤кр┤▒р┤п്р┤Х്р┤Хെр┤┤ുр┤и്р┤иുр┤│്р┤│ുр┤о്р┤кോр┤│് р┤Ер┤╡ിр┤Яെ р┤Ор┤┤ുр┤и്р┤иിр┤│്р┤│ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤░ുр┤д്р┤дി р┤╡р┤Я്р┤Яр┤к്р┤кр┤гр┤д്р┤дിр┤и്р┤▒െр┤пും р┤кр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤и്р┤▒െр┤пും р┤╕്р┤ор┤░р┤гр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤пി р┤кр┤д്р┤дു р┤кр┤гр┤╡ും р┤Йр┤Яр┤пാр┤Яр┤пും р┤Ер┤╡ിр┤Яെ р┤иിр┤и്р┤иു р┤ир┤▓്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤иുр┤г്р┤Яാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.
According to the old traditons the procession of Godess ten coins and Silk Cloth were offered as the Round coins and Silk cloth offered by the Channaty.
Even after the fall of Chera kingdom in 1102 and Pandyan Kingdoms in 1310 AD a powerful clan of Kadavil Chananmar existed in the Ambalapuzha kingdom. Kadavil Chananmar under the order of Edappally Nambiadiri a Brahmin dynasty owned Sailing ships and Boats with which they went to foreign countries for trade.
http://eramathoorsuntemple.in/
Interested in history. Good. The great genes are there always. It will surely prop up at the correct, suitable time, God alone know THAT GREAT TIME AND AGES.
ELANJICKAL ABRAHAM RANJEEV (E.A.RANJEEV) (ACHAKUTTY) - KUMARANALLOOR,KOTTAYAM-686016,MOB9972183059,9895910541
Sir i want to give you some reference taken from census of india from 1820 onwards..In 1820 when they started framing castes into varna system the included Nadars along with Agamudaiyar nattar and nattukottai chetty too into the Shanan group.The chanan is a section of the Ezhava community till date.in those times chanans used to come and climb trees for the Nadars and all the climbers were refered as chanan.The census superintendent says the Nadan who most wealthy and highly respectable in position also be included as their association with toddy.Bishop caldwel was so hard against people of Tinnevely and one cannotaccept the comments he passed about Hindus .he is the one who used Shanar for all the people Idayankudy inspite of their opposition against usage of this name.The Britishers also take this same name and categorise nearly 88 communities under Shanan.The Ezhavas,Tiyyan,Billava,idigas,also Horticulturists.
when they start enumerating people Nadars is the group refused to come under Shanan...from 1871 onwards they enumerate themselves as kshatriys which creates lot of tension among Britishers.They tried to standardise Brahminical order and followed the restrictions of Travancore princely state on nadars too saying they belong to toddy drawing community.
when they made Maravan sect as village watchmen to collect tax from people the riots started between them too. The Nadars didnt give up and enumerate only as Nadans and the other groups formed as Shanar.
In 1931 the Nadars were classified under Non-Backward group and Shanars were in Backward group.Nearly 2,00,000 shanars and 6,00,000 Nadars enumerated in their respective classes.It still went till 1967 when Kamaraj brought down the Nadar community into Backward class by making Chanar as a sub caste.from 1980 onwards even if you say your caste name as Chanar it will be recorded as nadar and the caste became a majority one.
But a sub caste should be a one which will have inter marriage relations ,though some
people marry without knowing its still no relationship prevalent inside the community under the same banner.
The chanans are really tenants or small landholders but when the come under this same bannerit will be too difficult for them as a community especially in rural areas where everyone whether he is a Nadar or Chanar
Calling Channar revolt as one against Shanars of Trinelveli by the missionary is one kind of manipulation and calling it as Nadar revolt and calling Ayya Vaikundar as Nadar is another kind of exploitation.
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Attraction рдЖрдХрд░्рд╖рдг ─Аkarс╣гaс╣Зa р┤Жр┤Хр┤░്р┤╖р┤гം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Attractive рдЖрдХрд░्рд╖рдХ ─Аkarс╣гaka р┤Жр┤Хр┤░്р┤╖р┤Хр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Auspicious рд╢ुрдн ┼Ъubha р┤╢ുр┤нр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Author рд▓ेрдЦрдХ L─Уkhaka р┤▓േр┤Цр┤Хр┤и്
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Authorised рдЕрдзिрдХृрдд Adhikr̥ta р┤Ер┤зിр┤Хൃр┤д
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Authority рдЕрдзिрдХाрд░ Adhik─Бra р┤Ер┤зിр┤Хാр┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Auxiliary рд╕рд╣ाрдпрдХ Sah─Бyaka р┤╕р┤╣ാр┤пр┤Хр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Base рдЖрдзाрд░ ─Аdh─Бra р┤Жр┤зാр┤░р┤оാр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Х
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Base рдЖрдзाрд░ ─Аdh─Бra р┤Жр┤зാр┤░р┤оാр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Х
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Basis рдЖрдзाрд░ ─Аdh─Бra р┤Жр┤зാр┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Beam рдХिрд░рдг Kiraс╣Зa р┤Хിр┤░р┤гം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Beauty рд╕ुрди्рджрд░рддा Sundarat─Б р┤╕ുр┤и്р┤жр┤░ി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Behaviour рд╡्рдпрд╡рд╣ाрд░ Vyavah─Бra р┤╡്р┤пр┤╡р┤╣ാр┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Belief рд╡िрд╢्рд╡ाрд╕ Vi┼Ыv─Бsa р┤╡ിр┤╢്р┤╡ാр┤╕ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Believer рд╡िрд╢्рд╡ाрд╕ी Vi┼Ыv─Бs─л р┤╡ിр┤╢്р┤╡ാр┤╕ി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Beloved рдк्рд░िрдп Priya р┤к്р┤░ിр┤пр┤и്
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Birth рдЬрди्рдо Janma р┤Ьр┤и്р┤о
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Blessing рдЖрд╢ीрд░्рд╡ाрдж ─А┼Ы─лrv─Бda р┤Жр┤╢ീр┤░്р┤╡്р┤╡ാр┤жം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Blind рдЕрди्рдзा Andh─Б р┤Ер┤и്р┤зр┤д
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Bodyguard рдЕंрдЧрд░рдХ्рд╖рдХ Aс╣Еgarakс╣гaka р┤Еംр┤Чр┤░р┤Х്р┤╖р┤Хр┤и്
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Book рдкुрд╕्рддрдХ Pustaka р┤кുр┤╕്р┤др┤Хം
Until 19th century the vernacular language of indigenous Dravidian people of Kerala was Malayanma which was devoid of Nepalese words but had few Sanskrit words. Philipose Rambans Bible was the last Malayanma book printed in 1811 AD.
After 1815 British missionaries changed policy and started promoting the Grantha Malayalam exclusively used by Nambuthiris and some Nairs, then used by less than 5% of the population. Church Mission Society Kottayam and the British Missionary Benjamin Bailey and German missionary Herman Gundert were instrumental in the promotion of Nepalese colloquial words as Sanskrit. More than 3000 Nepalese words were added to Malayalam, a Dravidian language.
The place origin of these words is Ahichatra, capital of ancient from where Kadamba king Mayura Varma brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga warriors to Karnataka and settled them in Tulunad in 345 AD. Banapperumal a Tulu prince from Alupas Kingdom invaded Kerala in 1120 AD with a 350000 strong Nair army.
After the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1311 AD all the Tamil Kingdoms cane to an end. The Matriarchal kingdoms which followed after 1340 AD had this Tulu-Nepalese heritage.
In the 19th century Malayanma was deliberately mixed with these Nepalese words. The resultant language was popularised as Puthu Malayalam.
Nepalese words and Malayalam words
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Abbreviated рд╕ंрдХ्рд╖िрдк्рдд Saс╣Еkс╣гipta р┤╕ംр┤Х്р┤╖ിр┤к്р┤др┤оാр┤пി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Abduction рдЕрдкрд╣рд░рдг Apaharaс╣Зa р┤Ер┤кр┤╣р┤░р┤гം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Aborigine рдЖрджिрд╡ाрд╕ी ─Аdiv─Бs─л р┤Жр┤жിр┤╡ാр┤╕ി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Acceptance рд╕्рд╡ीрдХृрддि Sv─лkr̥ti р┤╕്р┤╡ീр┤Хാр┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Accidental рдЖрдХрд╕्рдоिрдХ ─Аkasmika р┤Жр┤Хр┤╕്р┤оിр┤Хр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Accumulation рд╕ंрдЪрдп San̄caya р┤╕р┤Ю്р┤Ър┤пം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Acknowledgement рд╕्рд╡ीрдХाрд░ Sv─лk─Бra р┤╕്р┤╡ീр┤Хാр┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Actor рдЕрднिрдиेрддा Abhin─Уt─Б р┤Ер┤нിр┤иേр┤дാр┤╡്
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Actress рдЕрднिрдиेрдд्рд░ी Abhin─Уtr─л р┤Ер┤нിр┤иേр┤д്р┤░ി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Addressing рд╕рдо्рдмोрдзрди Samb┼Нdhana р┤╕ംр┤мോр┤зр┤ир┤Ъെр┤п്р┤пр┤▓്
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adequacy рдкрд░्рдпाрдк्рддрддा Pary─Бptat─Б р┤кр┤░്р┤пാр┤к്р┤др┤д
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adjective рд╡िрд╢ेрд╖рдг Vi┼Ы─Ус╣гaс╣Зa р┤╡ിр┤╢േр┤╖р┤гം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Admission рдк्рд░рд╡ेрд╢ Prav─У┼Ыa р┤к്р┤░р┤╡േр┤╢р┤иം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adore рдкूрдЬा рдЧрд░्рдиु P┼лj─Б garnu р┤кൂр┤Ьിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Х
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adulteressрд╡्рдпрднिрдЪाрд░िрдгी Vyabhic─Бriс╣З─л р┤╡്р┤пр┤нിр┤Ъാр┤░ിр┤гി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adultery рд╡्рдпрднिрдЪाрд░ Vyabhic─Бra р┤╡്р┤пр┤нിр┤Ъാр┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Advent рдЖрдЧрдорди ─Аgamana р┤Жр┤Чр┤ор┤иം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adventure рд╕ाрд╣рд╕िрдХ S─Бhasika р┤╕ാр┤╣р┤╕ിр┤Х
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adversary рд╡िрд░ोрдзी Vir┼Нdh─л р┤╡ിр┤░ോр┤зി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adverse рдк्рд░рддिрдХूрд▓ Pratik┼лla р┤к്р┤░р┤дിр┤Хൂр┤▓р┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Advertisement рд╡िрдЬ्рдЮाрдкрди Vij├▒─Бpana р┤╡ിр┤Ь്р┤Юാр┤кр┤иം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Affection рдордорддा Mamat─Б р┤ор┤ор┤д
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Affection рд╕्рдиेрд╣ Sn─Уha р┤╕്р┤иേр┤╣ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Affliction рдкीрдбा P─лс╕Н─Б р┤кീр┤б
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Aggression рдЖрдХ्рд░ाрдордХрддा ─Аkr─Бmakat─Б р┤Жр┤Х്р┤░р┤ор┤гം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Agriculture рдХृрд╖ि Kr̥с╣гi р┤Хൃр┤╖ി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Aid рд╕рд╣ाрдпрддा Sah─Бyat─Б р┤╕р┤╣ാр┤пം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Allegation рдЖрд░ोрдк ─Аr┼Нpa р┤Жр┤░ോр┤кр┤гം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Allow рдЕрдиुрдорддि Anumati р┤Ер┤иുр┤ор┤дി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Almanac рдкंрдЪांрдЧ Pan̄c─Бс╣Еga р┤кр┤Ю്р┤Ъാംр┤Чം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Alms рднिрдХ्рд╖ा Bhikс╣г─Б р┤нിр┤Х്р┤╖
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Amazing рдЖрд╢्рдЪрд░्рдпрдЬрдирдХ ─А┼Ыcaryajanaka р┤Жр┤╢്р┤Ър┤░്р┤пр┤Ьр┤ир┤Хр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Ambrosia рдЕрдоृрдд Amr̥ta р┤Ер┤оൃр┤дം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anarchy рдЕрд░ाрдЬрдХрддा Ar─Бjakat─Б р┤Ер┤░ാр┤Ьр┤Хр┤д്р┤╡ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Ancient рдкुрд░ाрдиो Pur─Бn┼Н р┤кുр┤░ാр┤гр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anniversary рд╡ाрд░्рд╖िрдХोрдд्рд╕рд╡ V─Бrс╣гik┼Нtsava р┤╡ാр┤░്р┤╖ിр┤Хോр┤д്р┤╕р┤╡ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Annual рд╡ाрд░्рд╖िрдХ V─Бrс╣гika р┤╡ാр┤░്р┤╖ിр┤Хр┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anointing рдЕрднिрд╖ेрдХ рдЧрд░्рджै Abhiс╣г─Уka gardai р┤Ер┤нിр┤╖േр┤Хംр┤Ъെр┤п്р┤пр┤▓്
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Answer рдЙрдд्рддрд░ Uttara р┤Йр┤д്р┤др┤░ം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Antagonist рд╡िрд░ोрдзी Vir┼Нdh─л р┤╡ിр┤░ോр┤зി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anxiety рдЪिрди्рддा Cint─Б р┤Ъിр┤и്р┤дാр┤Хുр┤▓р┤д
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Apology рдоाрдл M─Бpha рдоाрдлी M─Бph─л р┤оാр┤к്р┤кു
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Appointed рдиिрдпुрдХ्рдд Niyukta р┤иിр┤пുр┤Х്р┤др┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Appointment рдиिрдпुрдХ्рддि Niyukti р┤иിр┤пുр┤Х്р┤др┤оാр┤п
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Apprehension рдЖрд╢ंрдХा ─А┼Ыaс╣Еk─Б р┤Жр┤╢р┤Щ്р┤Х
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Archer рдзрдиुрд░्рдзाрд░ी Dhanurdh─Бr─л р┤зр┤иുр┤░്р┤зാр┤░ി
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Argument рддрд░्рдХ Tarka р┤др┤░്р┤Х്р┤Хം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Armour рдХрд╡рдЪ Kavaca р┤Хр┤╡р┤Ъം
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Arrangement рд╡्рдпрд╡рд╕्рдеा Vyavasth─Б р┤╡്р┤пр┤╡р┤╕്р┤е
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Arrival рдЖрдЧрдорди ─Аgamana р┤Жр┤Чр┤ор┤иം
NEPALESE IN MALAYALAM (Tamil transcription)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Abbreviated Nepali рд╕ंрдХ्рд╖िрдк्рдд Saс╣Еkс╣гipta р┤╕ംр┤Х്р┤╖ിр┤к്р┤др┤оാр┤пി (ро╕роо்роХ்ро╖ிрок்родрооாропி=роЪுро░ுроХ்роХрооாроХ)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Abduction рдЕрдкрд╣рд░рдг Apaharaс╣Зa р┤Ер┤кр┤╣р┤░р┤гം (роЕрокро╣ро░рогроо்=роХроЯрод்родро▓்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Aborigine рдЖрджिрд╡ाрд╕ी ─Аdiv─Бs─лр┤Жр┤жിр┤╡ാр┤╕ി (роЖродிро╡ாроЪி=рокро┤роЩ்роХுроЯிропிройро░்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Acceptance рд╕्рд╡ीрдХृрддि Sv─лkr̥tiр┤╕്р┤╡ീр┤Хാр┤░ം (ро╕்ро╡ீроХாро░роо்=роПро▒்ро▒ுроХ்роХொро│்ро╡родு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Accidental рдЖрдХрд╕्рдоिрдХ ─Аkasmika р┤Жр┤Хр┤╕്р┤оിр┤Хр┤оാр┤п (роЖроХро╕்рооிроХрооாроп=родро▒்роЪெропро▓ாройродு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Accumulation рд╕ंрдЪрдп San̄cayaр┤╕р┤Ю്р┤Ър┤пം (ро╕роЮ்роЪропроо்=роХுро╡ிрок்рокு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Acknowledgement рд╕्рд╡ीрдХाрд░ Sv─лk─Бra р┤╕്р┤╡ീр┤Хാр┤░ം (ро╕்ро╡ீроХாро░роо்=роТрок்рокுродро▓்
)ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Actor рдЕрднिрдиेрддा Abhin─Уt─Бр┤Ер┤нിр┤иേр┤дാр┤╡് (роЕрокிроиேродாро╡ு=роироЯிроХро░்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Actress рдЕрднिрдиेрдд्рд░ी Abhin─Уtr─лр┤Ер┤нിр┤иേр┤д്р┤░ി (роЕрокிроиேрод்ро░ி=роироЯிроХை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Addressing рд╕рдо्рдмोрдзрди Samb┼Нdhana р┤╕ംр┤мോр┤зр┤ир┤Ъെр┤п്р┤пр┤▓് (ро╕роо்рокோродройроЪெроп்ропро▓்=роЙро░ைропாро▒்ро▒ுро╡родு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adequacy рдкрд░्рдпाрдк्рддрддा Pary─Бptat─Бр┤кр┤░്р┤пാр┤к്р┤др┤д (рокро░்ропாрок்родрод=рокோродுрооாрой роЕро│ро╡ு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adjectiveрд╡िрд╢ेрд╖рдг Vi┼Ы─Ус╣гaс╣Зaр┤╡ിр┤╢േр┤╖р┤гം (ро╡ிро╢ேро╖рогроо்=рокெропро░роЯை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Admissionрдк्рд░рд╡ेрд╢ Prav─У┼Ыaр┤к്р┤░р┤╡േр┤╢р┤иം (рок்ро░ро╡ேро╢ройроо்=роЪேро░்роХ்роХை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AdoreрдкूрдЬा рдЧрд░्рдиु P┼лj─Б garnuр┤кൂр┤Ьിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Х (рокூроЬிроХ்роХுроХ=ро╡рогроЩ்роХு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adulteressрд╡्рдпрднिрдЪाрд░िрдгी Vyabhic─Бriс╣З─лр┤╡്р┤пр┤нിр┤Ъാр┤░ിр┤гി (ро╡்ропрокிроЪாро░ிрогி=ро╡ிрокроЪ்роЪாро░ி)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adulteryрд╡्рдпрднिрдЪाрд░ Vyabhic─Бraр┤╡്р┤пр┤нിр┤Ъാр┤░ം (ро╡்ропрокிроЪாро░роо்=ро╡ிрокроЪ்роЪாро░роо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AdventрдЖрдЧрдорди ─Аgamanaр┤Жр┤Чр┤ор┤иം (роЖроХрооройроо்=ро╡ро░ுроХை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adventureрд╕ाрд╣рд╕िрдХ S─Бhasikaр┤╕ാр┤╣р┤╕ിр┤Х(ро╕ாро╣ро╕ிроХ=роЪாродройை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adversaryрд╡िрд░ोрдзी Vir┼Нdh─лр┤╡ിр┤░ോр┤зി (ро╡ிро░ோродி=ро╡ிро░ோродி)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Adverseрдк्рд░рддिрдХूрд▓ Pratik┼лlaр┤к്р┤░р┤дിр┤Хൂр┤▓р┤оാр┤п (рок்ро░родிроХூро▓рооாроп=рокாродроХрооாрой)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Advertisement рд╡िрдЬ्рдЮाрдкрди Vij├▒─Бpanaр┤╡ിр┤Ь്р┤Юാр┤кр┤иം (ро╡ிроЬ்роЮாрокройроо்=ро╡ிро│роо்рокро░роо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Affectionрдордорддा Mamat─Бр┤ор┤ор┤д (роороород = рокாроЪроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Affectionрд╕्рдиेрд╣ Sn─Уhaр┤╕്р┤иേр┤╣ം (ро╕்роиேро╣роо்=роХாродро▓்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Afflictionрдкीрдбा P─лс╕Н─Бр┤кീр┤б (рокீроЯ = родுрой்рокроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AggressionрдЖрдХ्рд░ाрдордХрддा ─Аkr─Бmakat─Бр┤Жр┤Х്р┤░р┤ор┤гം (роЖроХ்ро░роорогроо் =роЖроХ்роХிро░рооிрок்рокு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Agriculture рдХृрд╖ि Kr̥с╣гi р┤Хൃр┤╖ി (роХ்ро░ுро╖ி=ро╡ேро│ாрог்рооை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Aidрд╕рд╣ाрдпрддा Sah─Бyat─Бр┤╕р┤╣ാр┤пം (ро╕ро╣ாропроо் = роЙродро╡ி)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Allegation рдЖрд░ोрдк ─Аr┼Нpa р┤Жр┤░ോр┤кр┤гം (роЖро░ோрокрогроо் = роХுро▒்ро▒роЪ்роЪாроЯ்роЯு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AllowрдЕрдиुрдорддि Anumatiр┤Ер┤иുр┤ор┤дി (роЕройுроородி= роЕройுроородி)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AlmanacрдкंрдЪांрдЧ Pan̄c─Бс╣Еgaр┤кр┤Ю്р┤Ъാംр┤Чം (рокроЮ்роЪாроЩ்роХроо் =рокроЮ்роЪாроЩ்роХроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AlmsрднिрдХ्рд╖ा Bhikс╣г─Бр┤нിр┤Х്р┤╖ (рокிроХ்ро╖=рокிроЪ்роЪை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AmazingрдЖрд╢्рдЪрд░्рдпрдЬрдирдХ ─А┼Ыcaryajanakaр┤Жр┤╢്р┤Ър┤░്р┤пр┤Ьр┤ир┤Хр┤оാр┤п (роЖро╢்роЪро░்ропроЬройроХрооாроп = роЖроЪ்роЪро░ிропрооாрой)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AmbrosiaрдЕрдоृрдд Amr̥taр┤Ер┤оൃр┤дം (роЕроо்ро░ுродроо்= роЕрооிро░்родроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ AnarchyрдЕрд░ाрдЬрдХрддा Ar─Бjakat─Бр┤Ер┤░ാр┤Ьр┤Хр┤д്р┤╡ം (роЕро░ாроЬроХрод்ро╡роо்=роЕро░ாроЬроХроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Ancientрдкुрд░ाрдиो Pur─Бn┼Нр┤кുр┤░ാр┤гр┤оാр┤п (рокுро░ாрогрооாроп=рокрог்роЯைроп)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anniversary рд╡ाрд░्рд╖िрдХोрдд्рд╕рд╡ V─Бrс╣гik┼Нtsava р┤╡ാр┤░്р┤╖ിр┤Хോр┤д്р┤╕р┤╡ം (ро╡ாро░்ро╖ிроХோрод்ро╕ро╡роо் = роЖрог்роЯுро╡ிро┤ா)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Annual рд╡ाрд░्рд╖िрдХ V─Бrс╣гika р┤╡ാр┤░്р┤╖ിр┤Хр┤оാр┤п (ро╡ாро░்ро╖ிроХрооாроп=ро╡ро░ுроЯாрои்родிро░)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anointing рдЕрднिрд╖ेрдХ рдЧрд░्рджै Abhiс╣г─Уka gardaiр┤Ер┤нിр┤╖േр┤Хംр┤Ъെр┤п്р┤пр┤▓് (роЕрокிро╖ேроХроо்роЪெроп்ропро▓்=роЕрокிро╖ேроХроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Answer рдЙрдд्рддрд░ Uttaraр┤Йр┤д്р┤др┤░ം (роЙрод்родро░роо் = рокродிро▓்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Antagonist рд╡िрд░ोрдзी Vir┼Нdh─лр┤╡ിр┤░ോр┤зി (ро╡ிро░ோродி = роОродிро░ி)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Anxiety рдЪिрди्рддा Cint─Бр┤Ъിр┤и്р┤дാр┤Хുр┤▓р┤д (роЪிрои்родாроХுро▓род = роХро╡ро▓ை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Apology рдоाрдл M─Бpha рдоाрдлी M─Бph─л р┤оാр┤к്р┤кു (рооாрок்рокு = роорой்ройிрок்рокு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Appointed рдиिрдпुрдХ्рдд Niyukta р┤иിр┤пുр┤Х്р┤др┤оാр┤п (роиிропுроХ்родрооாроп = роиிропрооிроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯ)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Appointment рдиिрдпुрдХ्рддि Niyukti р┤иിр┤пുр┤Х്р┤др┤оാр┤п (роиிропுроХ்родрооாроп = роиிропрооройроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Apprehension рдЖрд╢ंрдХा ─А┼Ыaс╣Еk─Б р┤Жр┤╢р┤Щ്р┤Х (роЖро╢роЩ்роХ =рокропроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Archer рдзрдиुрд░्рдзाрд░ी Dhanurdh─Бr─л р┤зр┤иുр┤░്р┤зാр┤░ി (родройுро░்родாро░ி = ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ாро│рой்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Argument рддрд░्рдХ Tarka р┤др┤░്р┤Х്р┤Хം (родро░்роХ்роХроо் = ро╡ாродроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Armour рдХрд╡рдЪ Kavacaр┤Хр┤╡р┤Ъം (роХро╡роЪроо் = роХро╡роЪроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Arrangementрд╡्рдпрд╡рд╕्рдеा Vyavasth─Бр┤╡്р┤пр┤╡р┤╕്р┤е (ро╡்ропро╡ро╕்род = роПро▒்рокாроЯு)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Arrival рдЖрдЧрдорди ─Аgamana р┤Жр┤Чр┤ор┤иം (роЖроХрооройроо் = ро╡ро░ுроХை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Arrogance рдЕрд╣ंрдХाрд░ Ahaс╣Еk─Бra р┤Ер┤╣р┤Щ്р┤Хാр┤░ം (роЕро╣роЩ்роХாро░роо் = роЖрогро╡роо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Arrogant рдЕрд╣ंрдХाрд░ी Ahaс╣Еk─Бr─л р┤Ер┤╣р┤Щ്р┤Хാр┤░ിр┤пാр┤п (роЕро╣роЩ்роХாро░ிропாроп = родிрооிро░்рокிроЯிрод்род)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Art рдХрд▓ा Kal─Бр┤Хр┤▓ (роХро▓ = роХро▓ை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Article рд▓ेрдЦ L─Уkhaр┤▓േр┤Цр┤иം (ро▓ேроХройроо் = роХроЯ்роЯுро░ை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ ArtificialрдХृрдд्рд░िрдо Kr̥trimaр┤Хൃр┤д്р┤░ിр┤ор┤оാр┤п (роХ்ро░ுрод்ро░ிроорооாроп = роЪெропро▒்роХை)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Askingрд╕ोрдз्рджै S┼Нdhdaiр┤Ъോр┤ж്р┤пം (роЪோрод்ропроо் = роХேро│்ро╡ி)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Assault рдЖрдХ्рд░рдордг ─Аkramaс╣Зa р┤Жр┤Х്р┤░р┤ор┤гം (роЖроХ்ро░роорогроо் =родாроХ்роХுродро▓்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Assumption рдзाрд░рдгा Dh─Бraс╣З─Бр┤зാр┤░р┤г (родாро░рог = роЕройுрооாройроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Astonishment рдЖрд╢्рдЪрд░्рдп ─А┼Ыcaryaр┤Жр┤╢്р┤Ър┤░്р┤пം (роЖро╢்роЪро░்ропроо் =роЖроЪ்роЪро░ிропроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Asylum рд╢рд░рдг ┼Ъaraс╣Зaр┤╢р┤░р┤гാр┤▓р┤пം (ро╢ро░рогாро▓ропроо் = родроЮ்роЪроо்)
ЁЯЗ│ЁЯЗ╡ Atheist рдиाрд╕्рддिрдХ N─Бstikaр┤иാр┤╕്р┤дിр┤Хр┤и് (роиாро╕்родிроХрой் = роиாрод்родிроХро░்)
VILLAVAR--MEENAVAR
Earlier Pandya rulers and Chera rulers belonged to the Tamil Villavar and their subgroups Villavar, Malayar, Vanavar and Meenavar tribes. Chera kings were called Villavar Kon and also Magadai Nadalvar. Chera Kings were supported by Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar soldiers. From Malayar the word Malayali evolved.
ANCIENT CHERA HISTORY
The Kadamba kingdom and Tulu kingdoms were Bana kingdoms who were arch enemies of Tamil Chera kingdom. Imayavaramban Neduncheralathan fought against Kadamba kingdom and claimed victory over Kadambas in the fourth century AD.
MAYURA VARMA
Mayura Sharma a northern Brahmin who became the king of Kadamba kingdom who changed his name as Mayura Varma. Mayura Varma brought Aryan Brahmins and Naga slave warriors from Ahichatra, in 345 AD, which was then capital of Uttar Panchala country (modern Nepal) to Karnataka and settled them at the coastal Karnataka. Each band of four hundred of Nagas were lead by a Ahichatra Brahmin. Nairs and Nambuthiris who invaded Kerala along with Banapperumal in 1120 AD, were migrants from Ahichatra, ancient Nepal.
NEPALESE NAGAS IN TULUNADU
The Nepalese Nagas mixed with the local communities such as Bana, Billava and Mogaveera communities eventually making all Tulunadu People adopt Matriarchy a Himalayan custom.The Ahichatram Nagas mixed with the local Banas of Alupas Pandyan Kingdom, a Bana Pandyan kingdom of Karnataka.
Banas are the Northern cousins of Villavar and also the arch enemies of Villavar Cheras. Banas were known by the names Banta or Nadavara.The Banas are ethnically Dravidians who supported the Alupas kingdom. The Ahichatram Nagas were called Buntaru or bonded people.
At the middle ages the Banas and Nagas mixed still Banas occupied a higher position.Eventually both are called as Bunts now.Bunt community Nayara Menava, Kuruba and Samantha were subgroups of Tulunadus Bunt community. of small principalities such as Nayara Hegdes had been rulers Kanajar in Tulunadu.
NAMBUTHIRI
Similarly Nambuthiris were Ahichatram brahmins who had migrated to Karnataka.Nambuthiris were part of the Tuluva brahmin community closely related to Shivally Brahmins of Karnataka.The Tulu-Nepalese community of Karnataka practiced Matriarchy. Naga worship was common among them.
Among Tulu legal heir of a person is not his son but his sisters son. This was called Aliyasanthana in Karnataka.Their language contained many Nepalese words. They were of fair colour with an yellowish tinge and with slight Mongoloid features because of Nepalese origin. In the 12th century Kerala faced threat from these Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese tribes of Karnataka
LATER CHERA DYNASTY (800 AD to 1102 AD)
Later Chera dynasty was founded by Kulasekharapperumal who called himself Villavar Kon, Malayar Kon and Vanavar Kon as the leader various Tamil Villavar clans.
PATRILINEAL KINGDOMS
Tamil Pandyas and Cheras spoke Tamil, they were Patrilineal and the princesses cant marry Brahmins. Tamil kings followed Patrilineal descendency and law of Primogeniture. After a king his eldest son became the king.
SHIFTING OF MAHODAYAPURAM CHERAS
Kerala was attacked by Tulu armies of Alupas Pandyan kingdom from 1075 AD onwards forcing the last Kodungaloor Tamil Chera Ramavarma Kulasekarapperumal to shift his capital to Kollam. Ramavarma become the King of Chera-Ay Dynasty as Ramar Thiruvadi. The last Villavar Chera Ramavarma never divided his kingdom. He remained a Hindu until his death at Panankavil Kottaram, Kollam
TULU BANAPERUMAL (1120 AD to 1156 AD)
At 1120 AD a Tulu invader called Banapperumal(Pallibanapperumal alias Banuvikrama Kulasekharapperumal) invaded and subjugated all Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army, commanded by Padamala Nair. Banapperumal was the brother of Tulu king Kavi Alupendra (1120 AD to 1160 AD) of Alupas kingdom of Tulunadu. He was a Buddhist and attacked Kerala with support of Arabs.Banapperumal ruled Kerala for about 36 years from Valarpattinam near Kannur. This Tulu invasion brought a Nair migration from coastal Karnataka to the Northern Border of Kerala.
The Tulu people were predominantly Buddhist and Jains who allied with Arabs against Chera Kingdom. The Tulu army of Nagas, Nairs and Nambuthiris were northern people who migrated from ancient Nepal, from Ahichatra.
PADAMALA NAIR
When Padamala Nair the commander of Nair army of Banapperumal had an illicit affair with the queen, the Queen blamed Padamala Nair for the happening. Probably the queens statement was false. 'Penn Solla Ketta Perumale Pole' is an old saying indicating that Banapperumal was misled by his queen.Banapperumal tortured and executed Padamala Nair. Before his death Padamala Nair advised Banapperumal to surrender to Arabs. Padamala Nair had gone to Mahal Dweep and had converted himself to Islam and had adopted the name Husain Khwaja. His nephews and servants had been converted to Islam. Execution of Padamala Nair led to the revolt of Nair soldiers Facing opposition from his own Nair army surrendered to Arabs converted to Islam and Left for Asu (Arabia) in an Arab sail ship (Olamari kappal).Two of BanapperumalBefore leaving Kerala he divided his realm to his friends and relatives. But Tamil Chera dynasty of Venad immediately reestablished their authority all over Kerala
BANAPPERUMALS JOURNEY
Banapperumal was accompanied by his nephew Kohinoor in his journey to Arabia.Padamala Nairs relatives residing at Chaliyam, Mustha Mudukad, Neelinishada, Sharipad and their servants Marjan and Aswadjoined Banapperumal at Kozhikode.After a brief stay at Dharmadam ruled by his sisters son Mahabali Banapperumal boarded the ship again and sailed to Arabia.
ARAB INFLUENCE
The Tulu invader Banapperumal converted to Islam by Veda Azhiar according to Keralolpathy. Another account says that Banapperumal was convinced by Mahal Dweep king Dhovemi Kalaminja (Dhovemi Kalaminja Siri Thiribuvana-aadiththa Maha Radun 1141 to 1166 ) who belonged to a Buddhist Kalinga dynasty who had converted to Islam. Dhovemi was known as this king Sultan Muhammad ibn AbdullahArabs had emerged as a major sea power in the second millennium. Banapperumal and two of his nephews were converted to islam in 1153 AD. Padamala Nair alias Krishnan Munjad alias Husain Khwaja had also been converted to islam at Mahaldweep. Many Nairs were converted to Islam who formed a Matriarchal subgroup under Mapillas.
ARAICKAL DYNASTY
When Arayankulangara Nair saved the daughter of Mahabali alias Saifuddin Mohammad Ali nephew of Banapperumal and ruler of Dharmadam from drowning in a pond, he was allowed to marry her. Arakkal Raja vamsam the only Matriarchal dynasty from them. Saifuddin Mohammed Ali was the son of Sridevi sister of Banapperumal who was converted by Banapperumal himself when he stopped at Dharmadam on his voyage to Arabia. The Araickal princess were called Mammali Kidavu, the Children of Saifuddin Mohammed Ali.The Kochi kings who came to power in 1340 AD also claimed that were descendants of Cheraman Perumals (Banapperumal) sister and a Nambuthiri.The Cheraman Perumal of Nairs and Nambuthiris is the Tulu invader Banapperumal.(Tamil princesses of Chera dynasty married Dravidian princes and Brahmins cant marry them)
NAIR MIGRATION TO SRILANKA
Samudiri sent many of the an army of Nair muslims to Srilankan king in 1524 in their war against Portuguese at Kotte kingdom. Many of the Nairs are now part of the Srilankan Moor community who practice Matriarchy even today. Arabs were the powerful supporters of Banapperumal and his descendants, Kolathiris.
KOLATHIRI
Banapperumal crowned his son Udayavarman Kolathiri as the first ruler of Kolathunad with the title Kolathiri Vadakkan Perumal. Kolathiri rulers had the support of Arabs. Kolathiri was defeated and made a tributary of the Tamil Chera-Ai kingdom. Kolathiris were supported by Arabs who were the major sea power in that area. In the northern Kerala Arab colonies increased in size after this period.Kolathiris followed Matriarchal system. After a king his sisters son born through a Nambudiri Sambandham was made the king. The princes adopted the title Thirumulpad.
TULU SAMANTHAS
Kolathiri dynasty mixed with Tulu Bunts called Samantha's.Among these Samanthas and other Bunts (Bana) ruled over Kerala as Samantha Kshatriya. Samanrha Kshatriya were given Nambiar and Nayanar titles.(Nambiars among Nairs and Ambalavasi Nambiar is different). Nairs because of their Naga origin were considered Sudras.
CHERA-AI KINGDOM (1102 AD to 1335 AD)
Southern Tamil Villavar Chera-AI kingdom once again became powerful and became masters of Kerala once again.CheraThe Royal title of Chera- Ai kings was Thirupappur Mootha Thiruvadi. Chera-AI kings followed Patrilineal descebdency and promoted Tamil.
PANDYA EMPIRE
By the later part of 13th century Kerala was brought under Madurai Pandyan dynasty. Venad Cheras became feudatories of the Pandyan Dynasty. Tulunadu was also was annexed by the Pandtas.
INVASION OF DELHI SULTHANATE IN 1311 AD
In the war of sucession between two Pandyan princes Delhi Sulthanate was invited to intervene. Malik Kafur, commander of 2 lakhs strong Delhis army invaded Pandyan country which had only 50000 strong army. Pandyan army was defeated and Madurai was occupied by the Turkish army. Even after the defeat Villavars were hunted down by the Victor's.
RAVIVARMA KULASEKHARA
After the defeat of Pandyans at 1311 AD, Ravivarma Kulasekhara the Chera-Ai ruler who had a Pandyan mother crowned himself as Tribhuvana Chakravarthy (Emperor of Chera, Chola and Pandyan kingdoms) at Kancheepuram despite the presence of Turkish armies.This clearly indicates Yadukula komaravarmarana Ravi Varma Kulasekhara the last Tamil king to rule Tamilnadu and Kerala was colluding with Delhi Sultanate. His rule for shortlived between 1311 to 1314 AD
When he tried to remove the Delhis army from Tamil Nadu he was removed from power. His son Veera Udaiya Marthandavarma alias Veera Pandyan was the last Villavar Tamil ruler of Kerala. He was forced to abdicate in favour of two Tulu princesses from the Kolathiri Kingdom the Attingal rani and Kunnumel rani who founded a Matrilineal Tulu dynasty at Venad.
MABAR KINGDOM
A major part of the army brought by Malik Kafur remained in Madurai. At Madurai a Sultanate was founded. This sultanate was called Mabar sultanate, a corruption of Malabar on which it had soverignity.Kolathiri and Nairs were allied with the Delhi Sultanate and Mabar Kingdoms.In the same period four Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were founded.Local Dravidian people including Villavar Tamils who had ruled Chera kingdom from time immemorial lost their Position.Delhi Sultanate and Mabar sultanate protected the Tulu dynasties. Ibnu Batuta considered Kolathiri and Samuthiris as friendly kingdoms. Morocon scholar Ibnu Batuta records that Muslims were well respected in these kingdoms. Any Hindu who comes opposite to a Muslim at a narrow path was required to get away from the path. Soon oppressive laws which required the local Dravidian people had to keep a distance from the Tulu-Nepalese rulers.
TULU - NEPALESE RULE (1335 AD to 1947 AD)
After the fall of all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms called Chera, Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms following the invasion of Malik Kafur who was the commander of Delhi Sultanate in 1311 AD, all the Tamil kingdoms were replaced by Tulu Bana- Samantha (Bunt) Kingdoms. Kerala Pandyas dynasties were replaced by Samantha--Nambuthiri dynasties who had Tulu--Nepalese origins but continue to call themselves Pandyas. Original Pandyas were Tamil Villavar-Meenavar rulers but the present Pandyas of Kerala are Nambuthiris who were migrants from Ahichatra (present day Ramnagar in Rohilkhand Uttarpradesh).
TAMIL KULASEKHARAS and TULU KULASEKHARAS OF VENAD
Venads last Tamil Kulasekharas was Veera Udaya Marthanda Varma alias Veera Pandyan (1314 AD to 1335 AD) was forced to abdicate when Kolathiris installed two Tulu princesses from Kolathunadu. Attingal Rani and Kunnumel ranis and made sure only their sons became kings of Venad as Kulasekhara Kreedapathi. By forced adoption into Venad kingdom the first Matriarchal dynasty was established. By this the Tamil Chera-AI dynasty came to an end.
The Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese rulers after 1335 AD adopted the Tamil ruler names such as Marthandavarma but were not Tamils.The Attingal Rani and Kunnumel Rani by Sambhandam with Nambuthiris produced the later Matriarchal dynasty rulers. They thus had Tulu-Nepalese descendency. Like Tamil Villavars Tulu Bana rulers from Alupas kingdom also had Kulasekhara title as their first ruler had the title. Laterdays Tulu Samantha's and Brahmin rulers from Vellarappalli Kovilakam in Kochi also used Kulasekhara title. Brahmin Queens added Nambirattiyar Ammai title also.The Tulu Bana -Nambuthiri dynasty was replaced by Samanthas around 1400s.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
This Tulu Matriarchal dynasty stationed at Kollam was called Jayasimhavansam. The kings of Jayasimhavamsam who ruled from Jayasimhanadu (Desinganadu) between 1400 to1620 married among the old Tamil dynasties ie Chera, Chola and Pandyan dynasties but in the matriarchal system the sons of the king could not become kings. Jayasimhavamsam kings often adopted the titles of their wives. For examble when the Venads Tulu ruler married a petty princess from Kalakad who had the Chola lineage he called himself Puli Marthandan and changed his capital to Kalakkad in Mullinadu now Tamilnadu. By marrying Tamil princesses they extended their rule into Tamilnadu. Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi, Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram served as capitals. In this period Tamils enjoyed relatively high position.
VELLARAPALLI PANDARATHIL DYNASTY
Around 1620 a Brahmin prince from Vellarappalli Kovilakam Kochu Raman Unni Pandarathil and his brother were sent by Portuguese controlled Cochin.Kochuraman adopted the title Ravi Varma Ku Forced adoption was used by Portuguese Kolathiris, Portuguese and British could put their own choices on Venad-Travancore throne. This Brahmin dynasty of venad(1620 to 1720) was considered illegitimate by the Ettuveetil Pillamar. The last queen Umayammarani Nambirattiyar was harassed by Pillamar. In 1696 Pillamar drowned all the six sons of Umayammarani in a Pottakulam. In 1721 British tried to conrol her. In retaliation many British were killed. When the queen brought a prince from Kottayam kingdom at Thalassery a matriarchal offshoot of Kolathiri kingdom Pillamar murdered him. Pillamar considered Nedumangad Peragathavazhy as legitimate but they were too weak
BEPPUR THATTARI DYNASTY
British factory at Thalassery where the factor was an East India Company official called Simon.
Petty chieftains from Beppur known to the Factor Simon were elevated to rule over Travancore. A Samantha family called Thattari Kovilaham was ruling over Bepur. This family was part of Parappanad subdivision of Kolathiris and alternatively was called Palli Kovilaham.
A prince and a Princess and their maternal cousins were brought to Trivantrum and were adopted by the last Brahmin queen Umayamma rani possibly under British protection. The princes and princesses were adopted by Umayanma rani while their cousins were stationed at Kilimanoor palace with the title koil tamburans.
The British sent army from Trichy to support Ramavarna the first king from Thiruchi in Tamilnadu. Ramavarnas nephew Marthanda Varma again faced opposition from Pillamar. The Pillamar preferred the former king Ramavarnas sons born to a Vellala lady from Salem (often called a North indian). British sent Brahmin adviser called Ramaiyan Thalava and army from Tamilnadu with which Marthanda Varma could succeed.
TULU BUNTS - SAMANTHA
After 1335 Kerala was ruled by Matriarchal Tulu Bana-Samantha and Namboothiri rulers and were not related to Tamil Pandya or Chera rulers. Samantha kshatrias had roots from Tulunadus Bana and Samantha subgroup of Bunt community. Samantha (meaning equal to) Bunts who were given Nambiar Nayanar title given by Kolathiri rulers played the role of Samantha Kshatriya in Kerala.
MATRIARCHY
The Tulu dynasties followed Matrilineal descendency ie After a king his sisters son became king. A kings sister had a Nambudiri consort through sambandham. So soon all the Tulu Samantha dynasties which ruled Kerala after 1335 AD were i fact Nambudiri Brahmin dynasties.
TULU BRAHMIN DOMINANCE
Tulu Brahmins designated themselves as Namboothiris after they became feudal lords in 1335 AD and when 500 Nambuthiri sangethams controlled most of the cultivable land in kerala.Many Nambuthiri families owned more than 5000 acres land.
EARLIER BRAHMINSFollowing the attack of Malik Kafur the Brahmins in the Chera and Pandyan countries called Aryar Pattar Chathirar, Nambis disappeared mysteriously after Malik Kafurs attack in 1311 AD. Namboothiries were never mentioned in the Later Chera records (800 AD to 1102 AD.
THE PROTECTORS OF TULU SAMANTHA KINGDOMS
ARABS
Banapoerumal the Tulu Alupas prince was supported by the Arabs.After the attack wth 350000 Nair Soldiers Banapperumal Kolathiri kingdom was established.
DELHI SULTANATE
In 1311 AD after the attack of Malik Kafur Pandyan Kingdom was defeated. All the Tamil kingdoms ie Chera Chola and Pandyan kingdoms came to an end.Kolathiris allied with Malik Kafur and other Delhis attackers such Ghiyasuddin Tughlak (1325). At 1335 Mabar Sultanate( Madurai Sultanate) was established at Madurai.At the same time under Kolathiris four Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were established. The Kolathiri and other Tulu Samantha-Nambuthiri kingdoms were under the protection of Delhi Sultanate.
PORTUGUESE
In 1500s Portuguese became the protectors of Kochi kingdom and then Travancore kingdom.The Kolathiris and Samuthiris were still under Arab protection. When Anjelos and Chalium forts were built Portuguese became the protectors and overlords of all Kerala. Portuguese installed their own Choices from Mootha Thavazhi as Kochi king. Without Portuguese protection Kochi kingdom would not survived Samudhiris attack. There was a possibility for Dravidian revival under Villavars. Portuguese protected the Kochi kingdom ruled by Brahmin Nambiadiris.
A Brahmin prince called Kochuraman Unnipandarathil from Vellarappalli from Kalady in the Kochi Kingdom was by forced adoption placed on the throne of Travancore/Venad in 1620 AD. Initially Kochi and Venad were under Portuguese protection and control. Around 1540s when Madurai Nayak kingdom attacked Venad St.Francis Xavier became the mediator, representing Portuguese. The war ended.The Northern Kolathiri and Samudiri kingdoms were still Protected by Arabs in the 16th century. But after the arrival of Portuguese the Arabs as seapower came to an end.
The defeat of Delhi sultanate at Panipat in 1526 AD ended the protection of the Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms in Kerala. There was a possibility for the Dravidian revival in Kerala. But Portuguese stepped in the shoes of Delhi Sultanate and started protecting the Matriarchal kingdoms. The advent of of modern weapons including guns were given to local militia, and Nairs under deputation by local kings were trained by Portuguese to guard Cochin fort.
The emergence of Mestizos a Portuguese and Indian mixed community along with the Christian's of Kerala under Christian Panickers formed 90% of Portuguese force the rest Nairs. The alien rule established after 1311 by Delhis invaders could not be removed. Europeans protected the alien Tulu- Nepalese dynasties for nearly 450 years. Between 1314 to 1947 Kerala was ruled by a people from coastal Karnataka but originally migrants from Ahichatra in Nepal. Dravidian oeople underwent a dark age during this period.The native Dravidian culture was suppressed in favour of Nepalese culture. Naga worship, Matriarchy and Polyandry and other Himalayan culture dominated Kerala.
BRITISH PERIOD
The Brithish were strong allies of the Matriarchal kingdoms. A Samantha prince called Ramavarma, his sister and his uncles sons from Beppur Thattari Kovilaham a petty chieftainship was brought under British protection to Venad to be adopted by Umayamma Rani the last Brahmin queen of Tavancore. Near Beppur at Thalassery a British factory existed managed by Factor Simon.
Factor Simon could have been instrumental in the adoption. The British military support and large number of Nair migration from Kolathunad to Travancore made Marthandavarma the second ruler of this Tulu Samantha dynasty otherwise known as Palli Kovilakam became very powerful in Travancore. With him started the brutal suppression of Dravidian people.
By 1795 British had established complete control of Travancore but British encouraged the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese people. Most of the Villavar people were reduced to Slavery under the British.
DESTRUCTION OF MALAYANMA
British and German missionaries joined hands with Nairs and Namboothiris and added about three thousand Nepalese words to Malayalan. The discovery that German language was related to Sanskrit might have prompted the German missionaries like Hermann Gundert and Arnos Pathiri to promote Sanskrit in Malayalam. But the ended up promoting Nepalese vocabulary then used by Nairs and Nambuthiris as Malayalam. Each Nepalese word added to Malayalam replaced Native Dravidian tongue called Malayanma ( Malabar Tamul or Malayalam-Tamil) which was devoid of Sanskrit was banned in the nineenth century.
Grantha Malayalam with over abundance of Nepalese and Sanskrit was promoted. The Books written in Malaynma the Dravidian Malayalam were not considered Malayalam during the British period. Thus less than 10 books written by Nambuthiris and Nairs written prior to 19th century are only accepted as Malayalam. Since all the Malayanma books, and Malabar Tamil books written on Palm leaf called Thaliyola were vulnerable to decay. Without official protection most of the Malayanma books. disappeared
SAVARNA
The Tulu-Nepalese people were called Savarnas though majority of them were Sudras of Naga descent.Native Dravidian population including Villavars who ruled Kerala for many thousand years were also called Avarna.All the temples in Kerala were built by Villavar of Chera and Pandyan kingdoms. But laterdays Villavar were refused entry in their own ancestral temples.Nedumchadaya Pandyan a Villavar king converted a ancient Jain temple into a Vaishnavite temple called Padmanabhaswamy temple in 786 AD.Marthandavarma when he came to power demolished and reconstructed it from stones brought from the banks of Gandaki river in Nepal.
FORCED NUDITY
After the fall of Tamil kingdoms the hitherto well dressed people were stripped naked. Ibnu Batuta was astonished by the nakedness of Kerala women in 1340. Cochin king and his Nair soldiers wore only loin clothes when Portuguese came. When Dutch Governor Van Rheede visited Travancore queen she wore a thin shoulder garnent but did not cover her upper part of body. Marthandavarma wore a cloth around his waist which covered only upto his knees in 1740s.
But when British left the last Matriarchal king Chitra thirunal wore a dress closely resembling that of Prince of Wales. In 1826 a Nair or Ezhava lady who had been staying in France when returned visited Attingal rani with a dress covering her upper body. Attingal rani ordered to cut off her breasts.Though British were administering Travancore through a Diwan British didnot interfete.In 1905 when the Queen visitedthe Thripunithura temple there came a Nair lady wearing a blouse. Infuriated Queen ordered that the Nair ladys blouse to be removed. Royal soldiers carried out that order immediately.Somehow a primitive Nepalese tribe had become the masters of Kerala.
HIGH CASTES AFTER DELHI INVASION
Throughout southern India only people who colluded with the Delhi Sultanate became high castes and those fought against Delhis rulers became lowercastes.TheTamil Villavar under Pandyas fought the Delhis armies and perished. All Tamil kingdoms, Chera Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms came to an end. Hoysalas and Yadhava of Karnataka also fought against Delhis armies and defeated. Hoysala Veera Balalla was skinned alive by the Mabar Sultanate. Hoysalas disappeared from history.
In Kerala the Dravidian Villavars who ruled over Kerala from time immemorial were suppressed and their land holdings were negligible. Villavar were called Avarnas.The Nepalese Nagas had been brought from Ahichatra were hereditary slave warriors and were Sudras. Nepali Nagas and Aryan Brahmins were named Savarnas, because of their Nepalis origin had fair colour, with an yellowish tinge with slight Mongoloid features. The Nepali Savarna were elevated by the Delhis invaders in 1311 AD.
BRITISH EXIT
A great relief came to Kerala when British left. Frightened Janmis, the feudal aristocracy of Kerala now claimed that they were actualy proletariat. Among the former Janmis converted to Proletariat a Nambudiri and a Kolathiri-Samantha actually held high offices. When Keralas land reform bill in 1958 brought great relief to people. Many matriarchal Madambi families owned more thab two lakh acres.But unfortunately plantation crops were not included in land ceilings.
NAIR HISTORIANS FALCIFY CHERA HISTORY
Nair Historians have been desperately trying to prove that
1) CHERAS ARE NEPALIES.
Cheras are ethnic Tamil Villavars. Cheras were Patrilineal. Naga worship was not practised by themNairs and Nambuthiris are migrants from Ahichatra, Nepal but Cheras are indigenous Dravidian Rulers.
2)NAMBUTHIRIS OCCUPIED HIGH POSITION AND CHERAS ARE NAMBUTHIRIS.
During the later Chera dynasty rule Nairs and Nambuthiris are not mentioned at all. During the Later Chera dynasty rule Brahmins were called Pattar, Patarar, Chatirar, Pazharar, Ariyar, Nambis (not related to Nambuthiris, found mostly in Chola Pandiyan countries), Uvacchar, Thantri, Bhrahmanar, Piramathirayar etc but Nambuthiris were never mentioned until 14 th century. Nambuthiris were Tulu- Nepalese brahmins who migrated from Ahichatra, the capital of Uttara Panchala country(ancient Nepal) to Karnataka during Kadamba king Mayurasharmas rule in 345 AD Since Tulunadu was the enemy territory Nambuthiris appeared only after the 12th century in Kerala.
3) CHERAS HAD THE NAME GODAVARMA
Cheras had the title KODAI (роХோродை) and Kodaivarnan(роХோродை ро╡ро░்роорой்) title a Dravidian title. They never had Godavarna title. In Tamil there is letter to write Ko(роХோ) but not Go.After 1340 Namputhiri rulers of Kochi had the title Godavarma.Now Nair Historians have planted a Godavarma among Later Chera lineage.Their intention is to claim that Cheras are Nambuthiris and from Nepal.
4)NAIRS SERVED CHERAS
Villavar clans Villavar, Malayar and Vanavars served Cheras as soldiers and feudal aristocracy.Nairs served Kadamba Kingdom and Tulu Alupa Dynasty which were enemies of Cheras.Nairs appear in Kerala only after the Tulu Banapperumals attack of Kerala in 1120 AD with 350000 strong Nair army. There was a mass migration of Nairs to Northern Karnataka in 1120 AD.
5)LATER CHERA DYNASTY CAME TO AN END CHOLA ATTACK
Later Chera dynasty came to an end when Tulu Banaperumal attacked Kerala with Nair army.Capital of Tamil Villavar Chera kingdom was shifted to Kollam.Later Chera rule at Kodungaloor was brought to an end by Sananthas, Nairs and Nambuthiris.
6) CHERA DYNASTY WAS A THEOCRACY
The most ridiculous claim is that Chera Dynasty was a theocracy managed by Nambuthiris. Dravidian Kingdoms never allowed Brahmins to dominate. None of the Dravidian kingdoms including Chera dynasty was a theocracy. Brahmins were restricted to Temple duties.
7)TRAVANCORE, COCHIN AND KOLATHIRI AND SAMUTHIRI KINGDOMS ARE RELATED TO CHERAS
The Matriarchal kingdoms which ruled after 1314 AD are not Tamil Kingdoms but Tulu Bunt kingdoms. Travancore and Cochin kings are related to Tulu invader Banaperumal.They are mixture of Tulu Banas, Tulu Bunts and Nambuthiris who are of Nepalese origin
EUROPEAN HISTORIANS
Europeans and other Non-Dravidian authors during the colonial era used to claim Nairs and Christian's were closely related to Cheras. The European authors never mentioned Cheras were Villavars, Dravidian rulers. Now Nair Historians try fabricate in the same way.
.
NADAR SURNAMES IN THE JAT COMMUNITY
VILLAVAR
Villavar were masters of Central India as well as Southern India in the ancient times. While the Indo-Aryans and Nagas had established their dominance in the Indus and Gangetic plains. However Banas and Meenas (Matsya kingdom) found among the Vedic tribes could be of Dravidian lineage. Banas were invited to the Swayamvara of Aryan princesses and there were marriages between Aryans and Banas. These Banas in Gangetic plain had accepted the Aryan culture and and language. Banas and Meenas were the northern cousins of Villavar and Meenavar.
NAGAS
Nagas were residents of Aryan country. Hindi is also called Devanagari indicating Hindi was formed by the fusion of Aryan and Naga languages. Nagas had many Royal dynasties. However Nagas power slowly declined. Many Nagas had adopted Buddhism. Last major Naga dynasty was Shaishunaga dynasty which ruled between 413 BC to 345 BC.
ANCIENT WAR BETWEEN NAGAS AND VILLAVARS
In the prehistory Nagas started moving southwards to occupy the central India. Kalithokai, an early Sangumuthu era Tamil literature mentions a war between Villavar and Meenavar with invading Nagas in which Villavar and Meenavar were defeated and Central India was occupied by Nagas. After their defeat Villavar Meenavar people slowly disappeared from Central India
INDO-SCYTHIAN OR SAKA INVASION
Around 190 BC Saka hoards attacked India and formed states called Western Satraps and Northern Satraps who ruled until end of fourth century AD. Indo Scythians founded an era at 78 AD which is called Saka era. Jats are considered to be the descendents of Indo-Scythian and Massagetae tribes of Central Asia.
JATS
Jats are Martial race found in Northern India especially Punjab. Many Jat kingdoms existed alongwith Rajput states in the middle ages. It is interesting to note many Dravidian Villavar and Naga surnames are found among the Jat surnames. This is because the Indo- Scythians perhaps mixed with Indo-Aryans, Nagas and Dravidian clans who were residents of Central India.
VILLAVAR SURNAMES
Villavar
Villar
Billava
Bana
Vanavar
Chanan
Chanar
Chandar
Chandan
Chera
Chola
Pandiya
Nadalwar
Nadar
Nadan
Panikkar
Sanar
Santar
MODERN JAT SURNAMES
Bilar (Similar to Villar)
Bilvan (Similar to Billava)
Bilwan (Similar to Billavan)
Bana (Bana, Vanavar)
Bansi
Banwait
Bahniwal
Chanan (Similar to Chanar)
Channar (Similar to Chanar)
Channa
Chanav (Similar to Chanar)
Chanbal (Son of Chana)
Chani (Similar to Chanar)
Chandar (Similar to Chandar)
Chandan (Similar to Chandar)
Chander
Chandaur (Similar to Chandar)
Chandawat (Similar to Chandar)
Chandel (Similar to Chandar)
Chandele (Similar to Chandar)
Chandelia (Similar to Chandar)
Chandhari (Similar to Chandar)
Chandu (Similar to Chandar)
Chandiwal (Similar to Chandar)
Chandawanshi
Chandwa
Chandiwal
Chanekar ( Similar to Chanar)
Chang (Similar to Chanar)
Changal (Similar to Chanar)
Changari (Similar to Chanar)
Chankar (Similar to Chanar)
Chano (Similar to Chanar)
Chanon
Chanwan
Chauhan (Similar to Chanan)
Chhan (Similar to Chanar)
Chhana (Similar to Chanar)
Chhanb (Similar to Chanar)
Chhaner (Similar to Chanar)
Chhon
Chol (Villavar kings)
Chola
Chera
Nadal (Similar to Nadalwar)
Nadar (Similar to Nadar)
Nadarya (Similar to Nadar)
Nadauri (Similar to Nadavar)
Nadhan (Similar to Nadan)
Nadhe (Similar to Nadar)
Nadral (Similar to Nadar)
Panaich (Similar to Panaiar)
Pankar (Similar to Panikkar)
Pandya (Bana-Villavar King)
Pandi
Pandah
San (Similar to Santar)
Sanbhal (Son of Sanar)
Sanda
Sandah
Sandelah
Sandhal
Sandhar (Similar to Santar)
Sandhawalia
Sandhi
Sandho
Sandhu
Sangah
Sangha
Saanhi
Some of the Bana Villavar people residing in Central India might have joined Indo-Scythian invaders and their subgroup masagetae. As the Jats descend from Indo-Scythian these Villavar surnames are found among them. Jats have adopted different religeons ie Hindus (47%), Sikhs (20%) and Muslim (33%). Above surnames are also found in Jats of different religeons.
VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM
Villarvattom Kingdom was a subgroup and offshoot of imperial Chera dynasty of Kerala.The ancient Chera subgroups were Irumporai, Udhiyan, Veliar, Puraiyar etc. After the fall of Later Chera Dynasty in Kodungaloor following a Tulu invader called Banapperumal who attacked Kerala with a 350000 strong Nair army in 1120 AD, Chera Capital was shifted from Kodungaloor to Kollam.
At Cochin however a Chera clan called Villarvattom kingdom remained and was ruling until mid 15th century. Villarvattom kingdom was alternatively called Udhaya Swaroopam indicating it's origins at Udhiyan subgroup of Villavars.
CHENDANANGALAM
Villarvattom kingdom ruled places Cembil, Chendanangalam, Paravur, Elangunnapuzha--Vypeen, Kumbalam, Coastal ernakulam, Udhayamperoor, Udayanapuram near Vaikkom.All these areas in the laterdays became Christian strongholds. Villarvattom kingdom might have had 600 Sq. km area under its control in its heydays prior to 1450 AD.
Villarvattom kingdom had its capital at Chendanangalam Kottayil Kovilakam until the establishment of Matriarchal kingdoms in Kerala after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1311 AD. Laterdays it's capital was at Udhayamperoor.
EMPEROR OF INDIA
The Villarvattom King sent a letter to Pope seeking help from European Powers.Pope referred the letter to Portuguese King. In 1439 AD Pop09e Eugene IV wrote an Apostolic Charter in Latin appointing Villarvattom king as the Emperor of India. Pope send envoys to Kerala with this letter who never reached Kerala. Villarvattom king was a legend among Europeans that a powerful Christian King called Prestor John(Presbyter John) ruled India.
But the help came quite late. Portuguese reached Keralas coast nearly 150 yrs later at 1498. Europeans called the Villarvattom King Beliarte.
Villarvattom kingdom faced attack from Samuthiris in mid fourteenth century as the Capital Chendanangalam was vulnerable to attack by sea.
MALIK KAFURS ATTACK
In 1311 after the attack of Malik Kafur all the Tamil dynasties came to an end.
Four Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were installed when Madurai Sultanate came to power in 1335 AD. A Nambudiri dynasty which claimed to descent from Tulu invader Banapperumals sister who had been married to a Nambudiri, called Nambiadris were installed at rulers of Kochi Kingdom. Nairs and Nambudiris were migrants from
from Ahichchhatra capital of ancient Nepal to Tulunad, Coastal Karnataka.
DECLINE OF VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM AT CHENDANANGALAM
Some Panickers from Villarvattam kingdom joined the Nairs and accepted the overlordship of Perumbadappu Swaroopam. A Panicker family was awarded the Chendanangalam area, and in the laterdays they were known as Paliyathu Achan. This dethroning of Villarvattom king is mentioned in Kokila Sandesam written by Kodungaloor Kunjukuttan Thampuran.
Paliyam dynasty ruled as kings until 1585 AD. Last king was Ramavarma and his son Paliyathu Komi Achan became the Prime minister of Cochin.
By 1450s Cochin Kings completely captured all the land of Villarvattom except some areas near Udayamperoor. The Villarvattom chieftains were deprived of their royal status.
Syrian Christians claim that the last Villarvattom king Yakubs daughter Kirubavathy alias Mariyam was married to a Cochin prince called Ramavarma who had been converted to Christianity as Ittymani. Ittymani was arrested and thrown inside prison where he died. It is quite unlikely ad Kochi kings practiced Kootiruppu only in that era not a fixed marriage neither the conversion was possible.Some accounts mention that on Paliyath Achans mediation the last princess Kirubavathy alias Mariyam became a concubine of Cochin King and was converted to Hinduism
VILLARVATTOM KINGDOM
PORTUGUESE PERIOD
When Portuguese arrived in 1498 AD, Vasco Da Gama was presented with the sceptre and sword of Villarvattom king by Syrian Christians.They requested that a fort may be built at Udayamperoor their stronghold so that whole of Kerala can be brought under their control. Portuguese who expected a powerful Indian Christian king chose to ignore the request.
The Villarvattom chieftains sought the assistance of Vasco Da Gama to assistance to regain their lost estates from the Cochin kingdom. Vasco Da Gama realised Villarvattom kings were nothing but petty feudal lords. Portuguese did nothing for the Villarvattom kings to regain territory.
Chendanangalam Catholic Seminary and Vypeekotta Seminary where the third printing press after Goa and Cochin were started at the land owned by the Villarvattom dynasty.
In 1599 Arch Bishop Menezes wanted the Cochin king to convert to Christianity. But the Cochin king eluded him and offered Senior Villarvattom Chieftain to be raised to Thamban or Thamburan status so that Menezes could evangelise and convert him to Christianity. This again indicates Villarvattom kings were Hindus or not officially Christians. Joseph Simonius Assemanus in his Bibliotheca Orientalis mentions that since the last king became issue less Beliarte's kingdom passed from the Christians to Heathen kings of Diamper. So in the same Villarvattam Royal family Christians ruled from Chendanangalam while their Hindu cousins ruled from Udayamperoor. But Menezes who met the senior member of the Villarvattom family says that they were deeply religeous Christians though they were not Catholics. Possibly some of the Udayamperoor Villarvattom family were Nestorians while the others were Hindus.
The Villarvattom King of Udayamperoor was baptised at the Chendanangalam Seminary by Bishop Menezes as Villarvattom Thoma Rajavu. Probably he was the first Roman Catholic from the family.
DUTCH PERIOD
When Dutch came in 1653 once again the Villarvattom family now Catholics became dormant. The last king in Udayamperoor lineage was Raja Thoma who died in 1701 who was buried at Udayamperoor Pazhe Palli, Old Church built by his ancestors.
Some Villarvattom chieftains existed until the 18th century.
In 1713 according to Granthavari Villarvattom attacked and looted Adoor village. They destroyed the temple harassed the Brahmins and seized the boat of the temple.They removed Nedunganattu Nambidis achans from power at Perumundamukku. Probably they had Dutch support. After this they disappeared from history.
Villava Nadars are not found in Central Kerala because they had joined thE Christians during the Portuguese era.
VILLAVAR-MEENAVAR AND BANA-MEENA
VILLAVAR are ancient Kshatriya's of India.
Villavar aristocracy was called Nadalvar or Nadar.
Santar Chanar Chandar were the aristocrats and Tax collectors. Panickars trained armies.
Villavars subgroups were Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar
Ancient Pandya's are often named after the Villavar subgroups. For eg. Sarangadwaja Pandyan from Villavar subclass, Malayadwaja Pandyan from Malayar subclass.
In Tamilnadu and Kerala they are called Villavar while in Karnataka Andhra they are callled BANAS BHILLAVAS and Northern India they are called Banas or Bhils.
Villavars seagoing ancient cousins were called MEENAVAR in Tamilnadu. Later MEENAVAR merged with Villavars.
Villavars and Banas both used Pandya title and Kulasekhara title.
Villavar aristocrats used Nadalvar title.
Karnataka Banas (Alupas Kadamba Kingdom Nurumbada Pandya's Uchangi Pandya and Santalige) aristocrats used Nadava, Nadavaru or Nadavara title. Goa Banas used Nador title.
Santara Pandyas of Karkala who ruled from Pandyanagari were originally from Santalige in Banavasi.
Santar, Chanar Sannar Chandar Chanda are variants of Santar.
Meenavar in the northern India are called MEENAS. Meenas are mixed with Bhils forming BHIL MEENAS. Meena kingdoms were called Matsya Kingdom in prehistory. Meenas ruled Rajasthan until 1037 AD.
MEENAS OF AMBER(Amrapura)
MEENAS ruled Rajasthan until the rise of Rajputs.
CHANDA MEENA was the title of Bhil-Meena kings.
Amer city (Modern Jaipur) was built by King AALAN SINGH CHANDA MEENA who ruled over Khoh Nagoriyan kingdom. Later days Chanda's and Chauhans who ruled over Delhi were closely related. Prithivi raj Chauhan's son was married to Aalan Singh Chanda's daughter.Rajputs themselves thus have some Bana Meena blood. When Rajputs kings were crowned there was a ritual in which the forehead of the future king was smeared with blood drawn from the thumb of a BHIL. It indicates earlier Bhils had been the original kings of Northern India
Originally Chanda were considered a sub group of Chauhans a title of Banas. Chauhans later joined the Rajputs.
By 1037 AD Amber kingdom of Chanda rulers was conquered by Kachwaha Rajputs ending Meena Chanda rule.
Banas were the original Kshatriya's of North while
Villavars were the Dravida Kshatriya's of the south,
Both considered Mahabali as ancestor.
FOREIGN INVADERS
The factors leading to the decline of Bana's in the North is repeated invasions of foreign tribes such as Scythians (Saka), Parthians Kushanas and Huns merged with indigenous Banas and others to form a new rulers called Rajputs. Hepthalite or white Huns were closely related to early Turks. None of these invaders went back. They came with Hellenistic, Persian religion or Buddhism. But soon they got converted to Hinduism.The Brahmins joined the new invaders and became their priests.
This led to the decline of Original rulers of North India the Bana, Meena Bhils who could be of Dravidian stock. This also led to the decline of Indo-Aryan tribes such as Yadhava Ikshavaku, Kushwaha, Maurya and Sakhya etc. Ikshavaku migrated to south India to form Andhra Ikshavaku and Western Ganga kingdoms.
Nagas who had been allies of Indo-Aryans continued migrating to south India.
DECLINE
In the South India The Banapperumal-Nair invasion of Kerala in 1120 Ad, Colonization of Kerala by Arabs, Delhi invasion of Pandyan Kingdom,
Vijayanagara Naickers attack in 1377 and dominance of European colonial rulers from 1498 all contribute to the decline of Villavars.
TULU INVASION OF KERALA
In Kerala a Tulu prince called Banapperumal who was the brother of Alupas Pandya ruler Kavi Alupendra (1110 to 1160 AD) attacked Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army from Tulunad around 1120 AD. Banapperumal had the support of Arabs. He established a rival Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty at Valarpattinam near Kannur . Facing Tulu attack Later Chera rule came to an end at 1102 AD at Kodungaloor. Chera capital was shifted to Kollam.
In Tamilnadu the Bana became increasingly powerful. In the 12th century Cholas defeated Pandya's and gave Pandya country to BANAS. Banas divided the country among themselves and became the leaders of various Tamil castes.
In the 13th centry Maravarman Sundara Pandyan defeated Cholas and gave Chola country to BANAS.
Thus even in the 13th century Vaduga Banas were ruling Tamilnadu with the titles Vanniar, Vanathi rayar, Kulasekhara,Vanaadiyar etc and had become heads of various castes. The Banas also used titles such as Ponparappinan Mudiyeda Manavalan Manavalapperumal etc. They used Kulasekhara title with Villavars because of common origins of Villavar and Banas. Banas became
leaders of rival Naga clans of Tamilnadu and Kerala. Most of the Kings and Palayakkarar after the fall of Pandyan in 1311 were Banas often wrongly identified with the local Nagas. Bana flag with Bull insignia was used by later day Sethupathi rulers of Ramnad.
Thus weakened Pandyan Kingdom was easily defeated by Malik Kafur of Delhi sultanate easily in 1311 AD.
After Malik Kafurs attack all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms came to an end. Tulu Bunt subgroups (Nayara Menava Kuruba Samantha) became rulers of Kerala.
TULU TRIBES OF KERALA
After this period Kerala was given to Tulu tribes who practiced Matrilineal descendent. Nagas from Tulunadu were migrants from ancient Uttara Panchala ( Modern Nepal). Kadamba king of Banavasi, Mayuravarma Brahmins and Nagas from Ahichatram then capital of Uttara Panchala (Modern Nepal) and settled them at the coastal Karnataka. Newars (Neyers) of Nepal could be the parent community of Nagas. Nagas thus brought to Karnataka joined the local Banas forming Bunt community of Tulunad. After 1314 Kerala was given to Bunt subgroups Nayara, Menava Samantha and Kuruba by Delhi Sultanate invaders.
TIGALARI
Thus after this period Tigalari writing system (Tulu) was used by new Tulu-Nepalese masters of Kerala to write. Tigalar were a Pallava subgroup in Karnataka closely related to Vanniars. Thigalari was then used by Brahmins of Karnataka to write Sanskrit literature hence callled Arya Ezhthu. Tigalari was used by Tuluva Brahmins including Nambuthiris. Tigalari was used to Tulu language also. Thigalari first appeared in Kerala after the Tulu invasion of Banapperumal. The library at Madayi Kotta contains many Tigalari Manuscripts. Tigalari was used by Nambuthiris and Northern Nairs who made about 5% of the population.
Thunchathu Ezhuthachan was the first person to use Thigalari otherwise known as Tulu Script to write Malayalam
NEPALESE VOCABULARY
Many Nepalese words were used by them leading to the mixture of western Tamil (Malayanma or Malayalam-Tamil ) with Nepalese language creating modern Malayalam. Villavars were divided and enslaved by Tulu tribes in Kerala who had the support of European colonial rulers.
SLAVERY OF VILLAVAR
Villavar the traditional rulers of Kerala were soon enslaved. As the Tulu-Nepalese invaders had the support of Delhi Sultanate and the Portuguese they could not be removed.
Arabs protected the Northern Kolathiri (Kannur)and Samuthiri (Calicut).
A new class of feudal Lords called Madambi evolved. Madambi derives it's name from Mada Nambi migrants from Ahichatra Madasthana. Ahichatra was the Capital of ancient Nepal. Madasthana means high place, Himalayas. After the fall of Tamil Villavar in 1311 Kerala was ruled by Madambi.
Cochin Kingdom of Nambiadiris, a subgroup of Val Nambis ie the Nambiadiris turned rulers was called Mada Swaroopam too. Mada Swaroopam means Kings from Ahichatra Madasthana.
Because of Nepalese origins many of them were fair with an yellowish tinge and slightly Mongoloid features.
After 1314 Tulu Sudras became dominant in Kerala who called themselves Savarna. Tamil agriculturists called Vellalas joined them in the southern parts making Sudra rule powerful. Sudras played Kshatriya role in Kerala after 1314 AD.
Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty founded by Banapperumal called Kolathiri dynasty was the most powerful Bana dynasty in Kerala. While Travancore, Kochi and Kolathiri kingdoms were ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas with Bana roots, Kochi was ruled by Nambiadiris who descended from Namputhiris.
After Portuguese came they became the protectors of Kochi and Venad kingdoms. Portuguese interfered in the succession to throne of Kochi.
Around 1620 in the Portuguese era one Brahmin prince from Vellarappalli Kochi kingdom, called Kochu raman Pandarathil was adopted into Venads Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty. Brahmin Pandarathil kings and Nambirattiar Queens ruled Venad between 1630 to 1696.These ethnically different Northern Brahmins from Ahichatra adopted Dravidian Royal title Kulasekharapperumal and pretended to be of Chera dynasty. In fact all the Kings who came to power after 1314 were not Tamils but belonged to the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese dynasty established by Banapperumal in 1120 AD at Valarpattinam.
FORCED ADOPTIONS TO VENAD KINGDOM
After European arrival these forced adoptions were quite common. By sending a Brahmin Pandarathil prince from
Kalady Portuguese could control Venad.
When British arrived another group of Princes from Beipur
Ittamar kings of Thattari kovilaham who were subgroups of Palli( Bana title) Kovilaham of Parappanad. This family was related to the Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty of Kolathiri kingdom but only petty chieftain. Ramavarma and Marthandavarma belonged to Beppur dynasty and were protected by British.
VILLAVAR VS BALIJA
Villavars who were the original Kshatriya's of Kerala became free only after British left.
When Kumara Kampana of Vijayanagara attacked Tamilnadu Balija Naickers became the rulers.
Balija's were descendents of Bana's and hailed descendency from Mahabali.
Balija's promoted related BANA chieftains as rulers of Tamilnadu .. Tamilnadu was divided into 72 segments mostly given to Banas originally from Bana kingdom of Andhra.
Most of the Palayakkarar belonged to Vanniar, Vanathirayar subgroups of Bana's.(Not to be confused with Pallava Vanniar). Eventually Banas (Balija, Balanja Valanjiar,Vanathi rayar Vanniar Samara kolakalan) also disappeared because they mixed with the local population.
Villavar the traditional Dravida Kshatriya's were pushed to a lower level.
Villavar were a suppressed clan under the Naickers rule.
But in the ancient times Banas and Villavar had been closely related
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
PANDYAS OF MADURAI
Pandyas descended from three Tamil Villavar tribes called Villavar, Malayar, Vanavar and their seagoing cousins called Meenavar. Their flags displayed Bow and Arrow or Hill earlier and Double fish insignia later. Pandyas were Tamils who practised Patrilineal descendency.
PANDYAS OF KERALA
In the Tamil era which lasted until the Delhis invasion in 1311 AD many Pandyan territories existed in Kerala.The Pandyan territories were Maranadu, Niranam, Purakkadu (Ambalapuzha), Alangadu, Pandalam, Poonjar, etc All these kingdoms had been supported by Tamil warriors and military trainers called Panickers. Pandyan princes as well soldiers were trained for warfare by Panickers.All these territories had been ruled by Tamil Villavar-Meenavar rulers.
SAMANTHA-NAMBUTHIRI DYNASTIES
After 1311 AD Matriarchal Tulu Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties replaced the Tamil dynasties but continued to use the Pandya and Kulasekhara titles.Samantha's are Tulunadus Bunts who is of Bana descent.
Nambuthiris are migrants along with Nagas, from Ahichatra capital of Uttara Panchala country(modern Nepal) to Karnataka in 345 AD.The invasion of Banapperumal, a Tulu Alupas prince who invaded Chera country in 1120 AD, with 350000 strong Nair army, established Nambuthiris, a subgroup of Tuluva Brahmins as feudal lords in the Northern Kerala when Kolathiri kingdom was established.After Malik Kafurs invasion in 1311 AD, Kolathiris and his Tulu-Nepalese army sided with the Delhis invaders.
All Tamil Kingdoms came to an end and Tulu Samantha(Bunt) and Nambuthiris formed four Matriarchal principalities and also 500 Nambuthiri sankethams, large land holdings were established. Samantha-Nambuthiri dynasties are of Tulu-Nepalese ancestry
MARANADU
There was a Panicker dynasty at Maranadu. Maran is the title of Pandyans. Many Maranadu Panickers have joined Christianity. At the end of Pandya rule the Devar veedu of Maranadu Panickars was attacked by Pandiyas themselves.
NELKINDA
Kottayam area was ruled by Pandyas in the ancient times. Their capital was called Nelcynda by the Roman visitors. Nel means Nelvelimaran the title of Korkai Pandiyas.
PURAKKAD
Purakkadu was an ancient Pandian territory. Plini describes Purakkadu as a place under the control of Modurai Pandion.After the fall of Tamil Villavar kingdoms in 1311 AD a Nambuthiri dynasty ruled over Purakkad kingdom. Alternate name for Purakkad is Ambalapuzha. The Nambuthiri rulers of Ambalapuzha were called Deva Narayananmar or Netra Narayananmar. They never claimed Pandyan descendency.Purakkad Panickers were related to the Pandalam kingdom along with Alangad-Manjapra Panickers.
ALANGAD
Alangad had been ruled by Panickers and along with Ambalapuzha related to Pandalam dynasty. After 1311 AD, Kaimals, sons of Vellala wives of Banapperumal ruled over Alangad. Kaimals are now part of Nairs.
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
PANDALAM
Pandalam Pandyan dynasty existed even before Malik Kafurs attack in 1311 AD. The total area was 2,600 km2 (642473 acres). Pandalam Pandyan dynasty was an offshoot of the Tenkasi Pandyan dynasty. Pandalam Pandya dynasty was replaced by a Matriarchal Namboothiri dynasty. Samantha's could have initially replaced Tamil Pandyas in the 1311 period as they practice Matriarchy. Namboothiris only have the right to marry princesses eventually turning it into a Namboothiri dynasty.
Present day Pandyas's Father, Grandfather and all ancestors are Nambuthiris.They never talked Tamil. Their title is Raja. Pandyans never had the title.The present royal family of Pandalam belonged to the Bhargava gotra. Bhargava is the alternate name for Brahmin sage Parashurama. Bhargava is also first name mainly from brahmin communities of South India.
Original Pandyas were Tamil Villavar-Meenavar people and of Dravidian descent. Earlier Tamil Pandyas dynasties never allowed Brahmins to marry their princesses. Tamil Pandyas were Patrilineal. Pandyas spoke only Tamil.
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
Cheerappanchira Panickers of Chertala were closely associated with Sabarimala Aiyappan of Pandalam dynasty.Lord Ayyappan was trained in Martial arts in the Cheerappanchira Kalari. Malikapurathamma was also from this family. This family of Panickers might have joined Ezhavas after the fall of Chera Pandyan kingdoms.
Panickers are subgroup of Villavar Tamils.In the laterdays when Nambuthiri dynasties ruled Kerala Cheerappanchira panickers were considered Avarna and were forced to distance themselves from Sabarimala. Even after the independence they never got the recognition they deserve.Alangad Yogam and Ambalapuzha Yogam of Panickars still visit Pandalam each year.
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
POONJAR
Poonjar has a Matriarchal family of Pandyas who claim descent from a Pandyan princess who was married by Edappalli Nambiadri.The Pandyan prince and his sister found refuge at the Edappalli kingdom. The Nambiadri (Namboodiris who have become rulers were called Val Nambis, Nambidris ). The original Pandyan prince did not have any children hence his sisters son became the king.
The Pandyan family allegedly escaped to Kerala during Thirumala Naicker era. But the stories about Poonjar Pandyas are purely fictional.The original line of Nambiadri-Pandyan dynasty became extinct after three or four generations. They had the title Pandymandalam Udaya Kulasekara Perumal.
Next came a Brahmin ruler called Chief of the Vanjipuzha Madham to rule the principality.He also adopted the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal. He was a Despot so people rose in revolt forcing him to depart.
In the eighteenth century two Brahmin brothers called Neithalloor Pandarathil were adopted. The younger brother became the first person to assume the title Poonayattu Perumal. He also adopted the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekara Perumal. He was also a despot.
After that they were replaced by a Tulu Brahmin Potti family called Sarkara Kovilakom fromVenkitangu near the GuruvayoorIIn this matriarchal dynasty Nambuthiries only married the princesses converting it to a Nambuthiri dynasty which continues till date after seven generations.This dynasty also adopted the title Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekharapperumal.
According to Parameswaran Pillai the present generation of Poonjar Chieftains or indeed of several preceding generations, have NO CONSANGUINAL BOND with the PANDYAN KINGPoonjar Pandyas are the richest among the Brahmin Pandyas of Kerala. Poonjar Pandyas in 1877 AD leased 227 Sq miles (145280 acres) of land to a Britisher J.D Munroe, Kannan Devan hills. This estate is known Kannan Devan estates. They own Poonjar, Anjanad and Maraiyur close to Mullapperiar. After independence they had 40000 acres land (but actual estimate could be much higher).
One Poonjar prince married Chitra Thirunals sister when standard marriages became the Norm.
(After the Tulu invasion of Kerala by Banapperumal in 1120 AD with a 350000 strong Nair army Tuluva Brahmins appeared as a land owning class.After 1311 AD after Malik Kafurs attack when all the Tamil kingdoms came to an end Namputhiris occupied enormous tracks of land. Kerala was divided into 500 Nambuthiri Sankethams, in which each Nambuthiri owned 5000 to 20000 acres of land. Nairs acted as serfs under the Nambuthiris. Nambuthiris rise is after the fall of the Tamil Kingdoms not earlier. Tulu invaders were the allies of Arabs and Delhi Sultanate The Villavar lands were thus occupied by the Tulu-Nepalese peopleFinally when Travancore Diwan Col.Munroe abolished Namburhiri Sankethems and made Nair serfs actual owners of the land in 1815 Nairs suddenly became immensely powerful )
(It is true that Original Tamil Pandyas were finally exiled from Tamilnadu in 1630 AD. Each Pandyan prince was smeared with vermilion on his forehead and exiled. They stayed in the southern Kerala among Villavars with the title Chanthubalan. Now they have mostly disappeared by emigration.)
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
MR.PARAMESWARAN PILLAIS REPORT TO GOVT REGARDING POONJAR PANDYAS IN 1953
APPENDIX IFURTHER NOTES ON POONJAR CHIEFTAINS AND KODIKULOM KARTHAS The following additional notes on the Poonjar Chieftains and Kodikulom Karthas are prepared from material furnished by Mr.C.S.Parameswaran Pillai of Poonjar, on Poonjar Chieftains, and Mr.P.Velu Pilla of Thodupuzha, on Kodikulom Karthas, I met both these gentlemen in June 1953
Mr.Parameswaran Pillai, a venerable old man then in his eighties, is a profound Sanskrit scholar and well versed in the history and lore of the POONAYATTU PERUMALS (Poonjar Chieftains), and his family are resident in Poonjar for many generations. He is related to the house of Poonjar through marriage. Mr.Velu Pillai was the then Field Officer for Backward Communities with his head—quarters at Thodupuzha town, the chief town of the taluk of that name. The ancestral seat of the KODIKULOM KARTHAS is in Thodupuzha taluk, and not far from the town itself. According to Mr.Parameswaran Pillai, the Pandyas, ancestors of the Poonjar Chieftains, left Madura at the time of the ascendency of the Thirumala Naickens in the South. They left secretly at night with an only sister, and entered Travancora through Palghat and Edappally. At
________Page 311
Edappally, they accepted the hospitality of Edappally Raja, the local Chief who eventually married the Pandyan princess the Pandyan Raja then moved southward, and arriving at Poonjar he saw that the land was good and decided to settle there. He bought the land from the then owner, the RAJA OF THEKKUMKUR, and built palaces and fortifications, and established himself as the Chief of POONJAR. ANJANAD and MARAYOOR, hill-tracts in the northeastern part of Travancore were acquired.later through purchase from the then owners of those tracts, the Chonga- manattu Devaswom. (Deyaswom is landed property attached to temples).
The original PANDYAN IMMIGRANT RAJA HAD NO MALE ISSUES, and he was succeeded by the SON OF HIS SISTER who was earlier married to the RAJA OF EDAPPALLY. Since then, the Poonjar house adopted, and still continues, the MATRILINEAL order of succession. This was also in keeping with local practice. In three or four generations, the original PANDYAN LINE BECAME EXTINCT.
The people of Poonjar then approached THEKKUMKUR to send someone to rule the principality, but be refused to do so on the advice of his mother who said that it would he a sin to acquire ruling rights, even if offered, over lands which the THEKKUMKUR KARANAVAS (matrilineal male ancestors) had sold to the Pandyas. The Chief of the VANJIPUZHA Madham - a BRAHMIN
________Page 312
ruler - then came to rule the principality, but before long he was discovered to play mischief trying to incorporate the Poonjar lands adjoining his boundaries to his own principality. The people rose in revolt compelled the VANJIPUZHA Chief to depart, Thereafter various neighbouring Chieftains tried, with only short-lived success, to rule the Poonjar; principality as elected Presidents Perumals. (Perumal - perum plus aal - means big person, literally.
In ancient times, parts of the West Coast region, or Chera country, or perhaps the whole of it for some time, were ruled by Perumals who were elected to the office for twelve- year periods by common consent of the people. It is believed that the Chera Kings introduced the institution of Perumal.
The first Poonayattu Perumal was the younger of two brothers of NEITHALLOOR PANDARATHIL. He was a despot, and very unpopular with the people; he died before completing his term of office. The elder brother, fearing revolt due to the despotism of his brother, did not seek to become Perumal.Presumably, other men of rank and aristocracy continued to be Perumals, but their terms of office were undistinguished, and there is no record of them, except that they all assumed the. title of PANDY MANDALAM UDAYA KULASEKKARA PERUMAL, following the Pandyan tradition. Then came a Perumal from VENKIDANGU SARKARA KOVILAKAM who assumed
BRAHMIN PANDYAS OF KERALA
_________Page 313
the title of POONJAR UDAYA KULASEKHARA PERUMAL. He ruled so well, and was so popular with the people that they decided to keep him for life, and, moreover, to continue succession to Poonjar Chieftainship by his MATRILINEAL descendants. This Perumal was succeeded by his SISTERS SON who was born in Poonjar and was therefore the first Poonjar Perumal bom in Poonjar.
The Poonjar line has continued to the present time in the matrilineal descent of the SARKARA KOVILAKAM PERUMAL. The present Valia Raja (Senior Chieftain) of Poonjar is of the seventh descending matrilineal generation from the, first Perumal bom in Poonjar. It would seem from the above that the present generation of Poonjar Chieftains or indeed of several preceding generations, have NO CONSANGUINAL BOND WITH THE PANDYAN Kings, but due to the traditional association of the principality with the Pandyan dynasty, the popular assumption, at any rate, is that the Poonjar Chieftains are descendants of the Pandyas. (See also quotation from Nagam Aiya, p, 65 supra, according to which the then Valia Raja of Poonjar claimed to be a descendant of the Pandyan dynasty, in submitting a petition to the Governor of Madras in 1897 for the restitution of certain rights. Poonjar, the seat of the principality callled Poonjar Edavaka, is a quiet, small town in Kottayam district.There are a large number of rambling buildings which are
_________Page 314
the palaces and offices of the Rajahs, a high school and a Meenakshi temple in the town. I am told that the present extent of the POONJAR EDAVAKA is 40,000 acres, most of which are hills and forests. During my visit to Poonjar, I had the privilege of calling on the present Valia Raja (Senior Chieftain) to pay my respects and to convey to him the respects of the MUTHUVANS. The Raja, an oldish, kindly gentleman of slight build, was attired in an astonishingly simple manner with only a plain white dhothi and shirt. He seemed to be a man of simple tastes and few words. He received me most cordially, and was pleased that I called. However, I was rather disappointed when I conveyed to him the respects of "his j people, the Muthuvans: the good Raja had never heard of Muthuvans. I tried to get some confirmation of statement of the eastern Muthuvans that they used to visit the Poohayattu Perumal once a year to pay their respects to him, by asking the knowledgeable Mr.Parameswaran Piilai about it. He did confirm that in his early youth he had seen the then Perumals receiving respects and presents from hill tribes; but he could not say whether or not they were Muthuvans, for he too had not known Muthuvans. In those days, the Perumals, in their turn, used to give patty (silk), sword, ring etc., insignias of honour and authority, to the chief
______Page 315
men among the tribes. If this was the case, the Muthuvan statement of relations with the Poonayattu Perumals is substantially correct .As regards Kodikulom Karthas, very little information was available. It would appear that they were once an influential family of landed aristocracy with extensive control over the hills and forests in thodupuzha and nearby taluks. However, at the present time, they are impoverished, and a few extant. descendants of the family who live just outside Thodupuzha town are ordinary citizens in rather difficult economic circumstances. It is of course exceedingly probable that at the time of the settling of the western Muthuvans in the hill tracts of Thodupuzha taluk and elsewhere, the KODIKULOM KARTHAS were the virtual rulers, and hence their claim that they are people of the Karthas.
CONCLUSION
In Kerala Tulu Samantha as well as Nambuthiris adopted Chera and Pandyan titles to whom they were not ethnically related
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
Various Villavar subgroups had migrated to Srilanka in the middle ages. These were
1)Villavar (ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்) Royalty
2)Panickar (рокрогிроХ்роХройாро░் роХுро▓роо்) Martial Nobility who are identical to Panicka Nadans.
3)Nadar (роиாроЯாро░்) Landed gentry
4) Chandar (роЪாрог்роЯாро░்) Oil Manufacturers
5) Chantar (роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░்)Kottai Chantar(роХோроЯ்роЯைроЪ்роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░்) Elephant trainers(ропாройைроХ்роХாро░роЪ் роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░்) Rope makers (роХропிро▒்ро▒ுроЪ்роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░்)
6) Chanar(роЪாрогாро░்) In Yazhpanam the Chanars owned Coconut trees and land while at Mattakalappu Chanars were among the 18 Chirai, Slaves who worked under the landowning Sudras ie Kalinga Vellalar.
TAMIL VILLAVAR RULERS
Tamil Villavar Chera kings were called Villavar Kon, Makotai Nadalvar, Kulasekharan and Thirupappu . Panickers were martial art trainers who trained army and kept few hundred soldiers under a warhouse (Padaveedu). Training elephants for war was also done by Panickers.Tamil Panickkans from from Kerala dominated Srilankan armies from fourteenth to sixteenth centuries.
INVASION OF DELHI SULTANATE
In 1311 following Malik Kafur of Delhi Sultanates attack of Pandyan Kingdom all the Tamil kingdoms came to an end.In Tamilnadu Mabar Sultanate (Madurai Sultanate) was established around 1335 AD.
TULUVA MIGRATION TO KERALA
Kerala was occupied by people from coastal Karnataka otherwise known as Tulunadu. Tulunadu people were a mixture of local Banas mixed with Nagas brought from Ahichatra in Uttara Panchala (ancient Nepal) during the rule of Kadamba king Mayura Varma in 345 AD. Mayura Varma had settled the Nagas at the coastal Karnataka.
Kerala was occupied by the Tulunadus Bana-Naga people with a Tulu-Nepalese culture and language. Nayara, Menava, Kuruba and Samantha subgroups of Tulu Bunt community became the new masters of Kerala. Tamil Kulasekara dynasty had been replaced by a Matriarchal Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty established at Kannur by Banapperumal a Tulu invader, brother of Kavi Aluppendra of Alupas Kingdom who attacked Kerala with a large Nair army led by Padanala Nair around 1120 AD.
Banapperumal had established a Tulu Kingdom at Valarpattinam at Kannur with his son Udayavarnan Kolathiri as the first ruler. Banapperumal was an ally of Arabs. Facing opposition from his Tulu-Nepalese army of Nairs when he executed Padamala Nair Banapperumal converted to Islam and went to Arabia. Tulu Kolathiri kingdom was friendly with Arabs and Turkish rulers of Delhi. Kolathiri Kingdom became a vassal state of Pandyan empire around 1250 ad. After the fall of Tamil kingdoms in 1311 ad Kerala was given to the Tulu Kolathiri kingdom by Malik Kafur. Tuluva Brahmins called Nambuthiris became the feudal aristocracy of Kerala.
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
MIGRATION OF VILLAVARS TO SRILANKA
In the fourteenth century many Villavar subgroups hitherto rulers of Kerala went to Srilanka to join the Sinhalese kingdoms.Villavar with titles with Villavar, Nadalvar, Nadar, Santar, Chanar, Nambis Panicker (Panikkan) Kulasekhara appeared throughout Srilanka.Villavar not only mixed with Sinhalese aristocracy but also ethnically different Srilankan Tamils.
ALAGAKONARA
Alagakkonara (роЕро┤роХроХ்роХோрой்) also known as Alakeshwara migrated from Vanchipura in Kerala. Vanchipura was the Chera capital Kodungallur (Makotai/Vanchi) until 1102 AD.At 1102 AD the Chera capital was shifted to Kollam otherwise known as Then Vanchi and also Columbam. Alagakon was initially involved in Mercantile activity but later joined the Kingdom of Gampola (1341–1408 AD) in Central Srilanka.Alagakon family became more powerful than the king as they helped to defeat Aryacakravarti dynasty of Jaffna otherwise known as Villavarayar dynasty the Tamil ruler of Northern Srilanka.(Founded by Gangai Aryan alias Kalinga Magone in 1215 later replaced by Villavarayars, Captains of Pandyan Navy).Alagakonara served as a minister of king Vikramabahu III .
COLOMBO FORT
Alagakonara built a fort in the marshy area south of Kelani river. The fort was named Kotte or Sri Jayawardenepura Kotte.The surrounding city was named Colombo was named after Columbum or Kollam which had been the last capital of Tamil Cherai dynasty(1102 to 1314) the last Tamil Villavar dynasty).Vira Alakesvara from Alagakonara family ousted king Vira Bahu II (1391-1397) and became the king of Gampola with the title Vijayabahu VI (1397-1411 AD).
Zheng He, the Chinese ambassador of Ming dynasty did not like this usurpation of the dynasty.In the resulting war between Ming Chinese and King Vira Alakesvara of Kotte kingdom (Ming–Kotte War) Vira Alakesvara (Vijayabahu VI) was defeated and taken captive to China.Parakramabahu VI (1412–1467) from the previous Sinhalese dynasty supported by Chinese became king of Kotte.Kingdom of Kotte lasted between 1412 to 1597. But Alagakonara family who had built the Fort never regained their position. The Colombo-Kotte city built by the Tamil-Malayali Alagakon still survives as the Capital of Sri Lanka.
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
KINGDOM OF KOTTE
When Parakramabahu VI of Kotte (1412–1467) was ruling Kotte more Tamil Panikkan warriors came from Kerala.Sadasivapperumal a Tamil Panikkan who joined as elephant trainer in the Kotte kingdom excelled in martial arts. Sadasivapperumal was elevated in position and married a lady from the Sinhalese Royal family.Sadasivapperumal had two sons called Senpahapperumal (роЪெрог்рокроХрок் рокெро░ுрооாро│்) (Sapumal Kum─Бray─Б in Sinhalese) and Jayaveeran (Ambulagula Kum─Бray─Б ).
King Parakramabahu VI of Kotte who did not have male children adopted Senpahapperumal and his brother as heirs of him. When daughter of King Parakramabahu VI had a male son the king wanted the boy JAYABAHU to succeed him.King Parakramabahu VI asked Senpahapperumal to invade the powerful Aryacakravarthi ruled Jaffna Kingdom. Senpahapperumal attacked the Aryacakravarthi Kanakasuriyan with Sinhalese soldiers and also soldiers from Kerala, Panikkans.Kanakasuriyans army also contained Panikkans, Kontakkara Thamizhar (Spearmen) and Vadakkar.Senpahapperumal defeated Kanakasooriya Cinkaiariyan and the latter fled to India at 1450 AD.
Senpahapperumal was given the title Ariyavettayadum Perumal by Parakramabahu VI and was made the King of Yazhpanam the Jaffna Kingdom. Senpahapperumal ruled Jaffna Kingdom for 17 years (1450 to 1467).Parakramabahu VI of Kotte died in 1467 after crowning his daughters son Jayabahu II of Kotte. Jayabahu II(1467-1472) ruled for a brief period.Senpahapperumal returned from Jaffna kingdom and killed his adopted fathers grandson Jayabahu II in 1472.Senpahapperumal ascended the throne of Kotte in 1472 with the title Bhuvanaikabahu VI of Kotte (1472-1480).
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
JAFFNA KINGDOM
Jaffna kingdom (1215-1624) was founded by Kalinga Maga an invader from Kalinga(Orissa) who was allied with the Bana rulers of Ramnad planted by Cholas. The Banas of Bana kingdom, Andhra were known by the name Vanathirayar in Ramnad who was also the first Vanathirayar to rule Ramnad which included Mavelikkara and Kanjirappalli in Kerala and was known as Kerala Simha Valanadu.In this time large number of Vanathirayars migrated to Tamilnadu and became the aristocracy of the Nagas of Tamilnadu.
Under Cholas Vanathirayars used the Fish and Tiger insignia on their flags. But when they became independent they used the Bull or Hanuman insignia of Banas on their flags. Kalinga Maga founded the Aryachakravarthy dynasty of Jaffna. Kalinga Maga was known for his cruelty and his destruction of Buddhist Viharas.Kalinga Maga defeated Parakrama Pandyan IIruling the Kingdom of Polonnaruwa in Srilanka and blinded him and killed him. Parakrama Pandyan II was the grandson of Parakrama Pandyan I of Madurai who was executed by Cholas.
PARAKRAMA PANDYA II
Losing the Pandyan throne Parakrama Pandyan II had invaded and subjugated Kingdom of Polonnaruwa and became its ruler in 1212.Parakrama Pandyan II facing threat from Kalinga Maga forced the Pandyan soldiers to carry mud and stones on their heads to build fortifications against enemy attack. Pandyan soldiers who were of Kshatriya descent same as the king were thus humiliated by the Pandyan king. This story from the viewpoint of Pandyan soldiers is written as book called VALANGAIMALAI.
In 1258 Jaffna kingdom was brought under Pandyan kingdom as a feudatory. By intermixture with Villavar of Pandyan kingdom it became a Tamil dynasty called Villavarayar dynasty. Villavarayar dynasty otherwise known as Aryachakravarthy dynasty ruled until 1620 AD under Portuguese rule.
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
MATTAKALAPPU MANMIYAM
Mattakalappu is a province in the EASTERN Srilanka ruled by Kandyan kings. Mattakalappu manmiyam mentions Villavar subgroups Villavar Panicker Nadar and Chanar in this kingdom.
MATTAKALAPPU MANMIYAM written during the reign of King Vimaladharmas┼лriya I of Kandy (1592–1604). King Vimaladharmas┼лriya I, though who had converted to Catholic Christianity by Portuguese but was opposed to Portuguese dominance.Kandy King belonged to the KALINGAVILLAVA clan possibly a mixture of Kalinga+Villavar. (роХро▓ிроЩ்роХро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ родройроЮ்роЪெро▒ி рокроЯைропாрог்роЯ ро╡ро░роЪро░்роХро│்)
MURGUHAR
Murguhar/Mukulathor are northern Naga migrants who descend from mythical Guha.Murguhar descend from three Guhan tribes Singar,Vangar and Kalingar. Murguhar/Mukkulathor are the ancestors of Kalingan/ Sinhalese aristocracy. Tamil Maravar and Mukkuvar also descend from Murguhar/Mukkulator of Srilanka according to Mattakalappu Manmiyam.Murguhar(Ka─║ingan) kings mixed with Villavar ( Chera Pandya) dynasties. Panikkar or Panickanadan were martial art trainers who maintained WAR houses (рокроЯை ро╡ீроЯு). Tamil Panikker or Panikkanar kulam was next in hierarchy to Kalingan aristocracy.
SEVEN TRIBES OF MUKKUHAR (KALINGA ARISTOCRACY)
1)Tamil Villavar and
2)Panikkars (Villavar subgroup) served as military commanders
3)Kalinga (Dananjayan dynasty),
4)Malavan (Malava kingdom was ruled by the Yadava kings. Historical Malwa region includes districts of western Madhya Pradesh and parts of south-eastern Rajasthan)
5)Changu payathana Kachilakudi (Murguhar of west coast of Srilanka)
6)Guhan (Descendents of Guhan from the banks of river Sarayu Uttarpradesh)
7)Kandan Thandavanamundan(Kanda Gopalan, Banas of Bana kingdom, northern cousins of Villavar in Andhra)
рооுроХ்роХுроХро░் ро╡рой்ройிрооைроЪீро░்родроЩ்роХு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ுроо் рокрогிроХ்роХройாро░ுроо் роЪிро▒рои்род роЪроЯ்роЯிро▓ாрой் родройроЮ்роЪропрой்ро▒ாрой்роХாро░்родроЩ்роХு рооாро│ро╡рой் роЪроЩ்роХுрокропрод்родрой роХроЪ்роЪிро▓ாроХுроЯி рооுро▒்роХுроХро░ிройрооேро┤ேроХாрой்ро╡ாро░்родроЩ்роХுроХுроХрой் ро╡ாро│ро░роЪроХрог்роЯрой் ро╡ро│ро░்рооாроЪுроХро░род்родро╡рой் рокோро░்ро╡ீро░ роХрог்роЯрой்рокாро░்родроЩ்роХு родрог்роЯро╡ாрогрооுрог்роЯрой் рокро┤рооைроЪெро▒ி(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
PANIKKAR
(subgroups of Tamil Villavar) aristocrats, migrants from Kerala came next in position. Panickars were the martial arts trainers and trainers of elephants for warfare.
рокрогிроХ்роХрог் роХுро▓род்родோро░்роХ்роХுроЙро▒்ро▒рокுроХро┤் рооேро╡ роЙроЩ்роХро│ுроХ்роХே рооுрой்ройீроЯுроИрои்родேройிро▓роЩ்роХை роОроЩ்роХுрооுропро░்рои்родோроЩ்роХроЖроп்рои்родு рокрогி роЪெроп்роХெрой் ро▒роХро▓ роорой்ройройрок் рокொро┤ுродுрокродிройெрог் ро╡ро░ிроЪை ропொроЯு рокрод்родுроо் рокродிропுроЯройேроородி ро╡ெрог்рогொро│ி рокро░рок்рок рооாропோрой் роородрооோроЩ்роХроХрог்роЯோро░் роХро│ிроХூро░роХ் роХாроЪிройிропோро░் роХொрог்роЯாроЯроОрой்ро▒ுроо் рокாроЪிродрооாропிрок்рокродிропைрок் рокெро▒்ро▒родродிройாро▓்роЖро╡ிройроЩ்роХро│் ро╡ாро┤ роЕро▒рооுропро░்рои்родு роЪாро╡ி роОро┤рок்рокாро╡ாрогро░் рокாроЯрок் рокро▓்ро▓ுропிро░ெро▓்ро▓ாроо் ро╡ாро┤்роХрооாродрод்родிро▓் рооூрой்ро▒ு рооро┤ை роороЯ்роЯுроироХро░் рокெроп்родுро╡ро░роОрой்ро▒ாро░் рокрогிроХ்роХро░் роХுро▓род்родродிрок ройேрои்родро▓ிроЯроо்роХрог்роЯро▒ிрои்родு рооாропро╡рой்ро▒рой் роХро░ுрогைродройை ропுрог்рооைропெрой்ро▒ுро╡ிрооро▓родро░ு рооройெрой்ройுроо் ро╡ேрои்родройроХ роороХிро┤்рои்родுроХрооро▓ро╡ிро┤ிроХ்роХрог்рогрой் роХро░ுрогை родроЩ்роХு рооிрок்рокродிроХ்роХுро╡ேрог்роЯுроо் ро╡ропро▓் роиிро▓рооுроо் ро╡ெро│்ро│ிроХ் роХро│роЮ்роЪிропрооுроо்родூрог்роЯு родிроХிро░ிродрои்родроо் роЪோродிропெро┤ропீрои்род роорой்ройрой்роХрог்роЯி роироХро░் роЪெрой்ро▒ாрой்(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)While Villavars are mixed with the Royal Kalingan caste and also the Kalingan aristocracy, Panickers were the martial nobility of the Mattakalappu kingdom.
PRIVILEGES OF PANIKKARS
роОродிро░்роиிрой்ро▒ рокрогிроХ்роХро░் роХுро▓роо் роЗро╡்ро╡ро░ிроЪை роЪெроп்ропெрой்ро▒ுрооிроЯродு ро╡ро▓рооாроХ ро╡ро░ро╡ுроо்роОроЮ்роЮாрой்ро▒ு роХாро▓рооுроо் роЙро┤ро╡ுродொро┤ிро▓் рокுро░ிропро╡ுроо் роиро▓்родாройрооீрои்родு ро╡ро░ро╡ுроо்роЗрой்рокрооுро▒ுрооிро░ுродு ро╡родுро╡ை роХொрог்роЯாроЯ்роЯрооுропро░ро╡ுрооி рой்ро▒ெрой்ро▒ு рооேро▒்ро▒ுро╡ро░ро╡ுроо்
SEVENTEEN SLAVE CLANS SERVED KALINGA PADAYATCHI, PANIKKANAR AND ULAGIPODI(MURKUHAR)
роХாро▓роЩ்роХроХுро▓ рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪிроХுро▓роо், рокрогிроХ்роХройாро░் роХுро▓роо்,роЙро▓роХிрок்рокோроЯி роХுро▓роо் роЗро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХே роЗрои்родроЪ் роЪிро▒ைроХро│் роКро┤ிропроЮ் роЪெроп்ро╡родேропொро┤ிроп рооро▒்ро▒ро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроЪ் роЪெроп்ропроХ்роХூроЯாродெрой்ро▒ு рокூрокாро▓ро╡рой்ройிрооை рооро▓ைропрооாрой் родீро░்род்родрокроЯி рокродிройேро┤ு роЪிро▒ைроХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் роХроЯ்роЯро│ை рокрог்рогிропродு.
MIGRATION OF SEVEN NADAR FAMILIES (1580 AD)FROM YALPANAM TO MATTAKALAPPU
Mattakalappu Manmiyam also mentions Seven Nadar families and their assistants Nambis and Koviar migrated from Yazhpaam to Mattakalappu under the leadership of Kandappar and his family. Thus Seven Nadar famlies carrying seven Kannagi idols arrived at Manmunai near Mattakalappu. Three families of Nambis and seven families of Koviar for temple work. King Vimaladharmasuriya suspected them as Portuguese spies and executed Kandappar and his sister by driwning. However he spared Kandappars daughter Sangumuthu and ordered that she be married to a Kalinga Villavan, of the Royal family.
NADAR MIGRATION FROM YAZHPANAM TO MATTAKKALAPPU
(As told in Mattakkalappu Manmiyan(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்) written in the 1736 AD)In 1578 AD Portuguese subjected Mattakkalappu and started building a Fort.At Mattakalappu Kalingar and Vangar were made lords.
роиாро▓ாропிро░род்родு роЕро▒ுроиூро▒்ро▒ு роОрог்рокродாроо் ро╡ро░ுро╖роо்(1578 AD) рокோрод்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокை роЖродீройрок்рокроЯுрод்родி роХோроЯ்роЯை роХроЯ்роЯроХ்роХோро▓ிройро░். роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் роХро▓ிроЩ்роХро░் ро╡роЩ்роХро░் роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роиிро▓ைрооை роОрой роЙрод்родிропோроХроо் ро╡роХுрод்родு роЕро░роЪாрог்роЯройро░்.(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
PORTUGUESE RULE OF MATTAKKALAPPU
between 1578-1596 AD.
рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокை рокродிройெроЯ்роЯு ро╡ро░ுро╖роо் роЖро│ுроо்рокோродு роХோроЯ்роЯைроХроЯ்роЯроХ் роХро▓்ро▓ுроХ் роХுро▒ைро╡ாроп் роЗро░ுрои்родрокроЯிропாро▓் роХாро│ிроЪேройройுроЯைроп роХோроЯ்роЯைроХ்роХро░ுроХாропிро░ுрои்род роХро│рок்рокிройிро▓் роХро▓்ро▓ிро░ுроХ்роХ роЕродிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роЪрооுрод்родிро░ро╡ро┤ிропாроп்роХ் роХро▓்ро▓ெроЯுрод்родுроХ் роХோроЯ்роЯைрод்родாройрод்родிро▓் роХொрог்роЯுрокோроп்роЪ் роЪெро▓்ро▓ ро╡ро░ுрод்родрооாропிро░ுрои்родрокроЯிропாро▓் роорог்рооுройைропிро▓ுроо், рокோро░рооுройைропிро▓ுрооிро░ுрои்род рооேроЯ்роЯை ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிроХ் роХро│рок்рокிро▓ிро▒роХ்роХி роУроЯроЩ்роХро│் ро╡ிроЯ்роЯுроХ் роХро▓்ро▓ெроЯுрод்родு роХро▓ிрокிро▒рои்родு роиாро▓ாропிро░род்родெро┤ுройூро▒்ро▒ி ро░ுрокрод்родிро░рог்роЯாроо் ро╡ро░ுро╖роо் (+1620) рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░் рокுро▓ிропрооாро▒ройுроЯைроп роХோроЯ்роЯை рооுро▒்ро▒ுро╡ிрод்родройро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
Kandy was ruled by King Vimaladharmasuriya I who himself was a Christian convert but was opposed to Poruguese. His queen was Dona Catherina another Portuguese convert to Christianity. Portuguese built a Fort at Mattakalappu and made it capital. Then they started promoting Christianity.
роЕрои்родроХ் роХாро▓род்родிро▓ே роород்родிропроироХро░ை роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிро╡родு ро╡ிрооро▓родро░்роорой். рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░ுроо் ро╡ிрооро▓родро░ுрооройை роОродிро░்род்родுроЪ் роЪிрод்родிрокெро▒ாрооைропாро▓் рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░் роорогро▒்ро▒ிроЯро░்рок் рокрог்рогைропிро▓் рокெро░ிроп роХோроЯ்роЯைроХроЯ்роЯி роЗро░ாроЪродாройрооாроХ்роХி роорог்рогாро▒ு, родிро░ிроХோрогைрок்рокродி, рооுро│்ро│ுрод்родீро╡ு, роХாро│ி родேроЪроо், роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு роЗро╡ைроХро│ை роЖродிройрооாроХ்роХிрок் рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХாро▓ிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роХிро▒ீро╕்род роородро╡ாроЪிроХро│் роЕроиேроХро░ை ро╡ро░ро╡ро┤ைрод்родுрок் рокрог்рогைропிро▓ுроЩ் роХாро│ிропிро▓ுроо் роХிро▒ீро╕்род роородрод்родை ро╡ро│ро░்роЪ்роЪிропுро▒роЪ் роЪெроп்родு роЕрои்роиро░роХрод்родுрок் рокிро░рокுроХ்роХро│ை роЕроЪ்роЪрооропро╡ாроЪிроХро│ாроХ்роХிрок் рокрог்рогைрок்рокродிропை роЕро▒ுрокрод்родுроиாрой்роХாроХрок் рокிро░ிрод்родுроХ் роХிро░ாроорооாроХ்роХிроХ் роХிро▒ீро╕்род роородро╡ாроЪிроХро│ுроХ்роХு роЗро░ாроЪродொро░ெрой்ройுроо் роЙрод்родிропோроХрод்родை роиிро░ுрокிрод்родுроХ் роХிро▒ீро╕்родுроород роЖро▓ропроЩ்роХро│் роЕро▒ுрокрод்родு роиாрой்роХு роХிро░ாроороЩ்роХро│ிро▓ுроо் ро╡роХுрод்родுрок் рокுрод்родாро▓ропроЩ்роХро│் родேро╡ாро▓ропроЩ்роХро│ைропிроЯிрок்рокிрод்родு роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо்рокோродு роород்родிроп рокроХுродிропை роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо் ро╡ிрооро▓родро░ுрооройுроХ்роХு роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓ுро│்ро│ роиிродிропродிрокро░்роХро│் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓ுроо் роХிро▒ீро╕்родுроородрод்родைрок் рокро░рок்рокிропродைропுроо் роЕро▒ிро╡ிрод்родройро░்.(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)King Vimaladharmasuriya succeeded in removing Portuguese from Mattakkalappu with the help of soldiers from Malaya.роЕродை роЕро▒ிрои்род ро╡ிрооро▓родро░ுроорой் рооро▓ாропро╡ீро░ро░்роХро│ை роЕро┤ைрод்родு роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокாро▓் рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░ை роЕроХро▒்ро▒ிро╡ிроЯ்роЯுроХ் роХாро╡ро▓் ро╡ைрод்родு роород்родிроп роироХро░род்родிрой் роХீро┤் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокைропிро░ுрод்родிройрой்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NADARS AT YAZHPANAM
Yazhpanam(Jaffna) country was devastated by Portuguese whereNadar and Nambis were natives.Portuguese were demolishing all the Hindu temples including that of Nallur Jaffnas capital.
OTHUKUDA KANDAPPAR LEADER OF NADARS
When Nadars and Nambis (their servants) when they heard that King Vimaladharmasuriya succeeded in ousting Portuguese from Mattakkalappu which was now under the control of Kandyab kingdom decided to migrate to Mattakkalappu.Nadar and Nambis requested Otthukuda Kandappar to accompany them with their Goddess Kannagis idols.
роЗрои்родроЪ் роЪроо்рокро╡роЩ்роХро│ை роЕро▒ிрои்род роиாроЯாро░ுроо் роироо்рокிроХро│ுроо் роТрод்родுроХ்роХுроЯா ропாро┤்рок்рокாрогрод்родிро▓் роЗро░ுрои்род роХрои்родрок்рокро░ிроЯроо் роОроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо், роОроЩ்роХро│் роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் роХொрог்роЯு роХுроЯிропிро░ுроХ்роХுроо்рокроЯி ро╡ேрог்роЯிройро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NADAR MIGRATION WITH SEVEN KANNAGI IDOLS
Kandhappar distressed by the destruction of Tamil religeon and growth of Christianity agreed to migrate along with his adolescent daughter with the seven Nadar Families and seven Kannagi idols, seven Koviar families who were temple servants, three Nambi families and Vairava, deity of Nambis.
роХрои்родрок்рокро░ுроо் роЖро▓ோроЪройை роЪெроп்родு роЗройி роЗрои்род роироХро░роо் родрооிро┤்ро╡ிро▓роХிроХ் роХிро▒ிро╕்родро╡рооே рокெро░ுроХிро╡ро░ுрооெрой்ро▒ு роиிройைрои்родு родройродு рооройைро╡ிропிро▒рои்родрокроЯிропாро▓் рокுрод்родிро░ி рокроХ்роХுро╡ро╡родிропாропிро░ுрои்родрокроЯிропாро▓ுроо் роПро┤ுроиாроЯாро░்роХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роПро┤ு роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роПро┤ு роЖро▓роп роКро┤ிропроХ் роХோро╡ிропроХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் рооூрой்ро▒ு роироо்рокிроХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡ропிро░ро╡ ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் родропாро░் роЪெроп்родு (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NADAR MIGRATION WITH SEVEN KANNAGI IDOLS
Kandhappar distressed by the destruction of Tamil religeon and growth of Christianity agreed to migrate along with his adolescent daughter with the seven Nadar Families and seven Kannagi idols, seven Koviar families who were temple servants, three Nambi families and Vairava, deity of Nambis.
роХрои்родрок்рокро░ுроо் роЖро▓ோроЪройை роЪெроп்родு роЗройி роЗрои்род роироХро░роо் родрооிро┤்ро╡ிро▓роХிроХ் роХிро▒ிро╕்родро╡рооே рокெро░ுроХிро╡ро░ுрооெрой்ро▒ு роиிройைрои்родு родройродு рооройைро╡ிропிро▒рои்родрокроЯிропாро▓் рокுрод்родிро░ி рокроХ்роХுро╡ро╡родிропாропிро░ுрои்родрокроЯிропாро▓ுроо் роПро┤ுроиாроЯாро░்роХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роПро┤ு роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роПро┤ு роЖро▓роп роКро┤ிропроХ் роХோро╡ிропроХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் рооூрой்ро▒ு роироо்рокிроХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡ропிро░ро╡ ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் родропாро░் роЪெроп்родு (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
Kandappar with his two sisters, Mayiliar, Sembiar puthri and daughter boarded a boat and reached Mattakkalappu Man munai which belonged to Kalinga kulam created a village where he Consecrated the seven Kannagi idols and arranged seven Nadars as priests and made the Koviar to serve the temple as well as himself. He built a palace there.
родройродு роЪроХோродро░ி рооропிро▓ிропро░், роЪெроо்рокிропாро░் рокுрод்родிро░ி рооூро╡ро░ுроЯрой் роТро░ு роЪிро▒ு рокроЯроХிро▓ேро▒ி роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு роорог்рооுройைропிро▓ிро▒роЩ்роХி роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ роХுро▓род்родு роорог்рооுройைроХ்роХроЯுроХ்роХ роТро░ு роХிро░ாроорооிропро▒்ро▒ி роПро┤ு роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХрод்родைропுрооிро░ுрод்родிрок் рокூроЪை рокுро░ிрои்родு ро╡ро░ுроо்рокроЯி роПро┤ு роиாроЯாро░ைропுроо் родிроЯ்роЯроЮ் роЪெроп்родு роХோро╡ிропро░ைроХ் роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்рооройுроХ்роХு родройроХ்роХுроо் роКро┤ிропроЮ் роЪெроп்ропுроо்рокроЯி роЪெроп்родு роТро░ு роЗроЯрод்родிро▓் рооாро│ிроХை роЗропро▒்ро▒ி роЗро░ுроХ்роХ (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
OFFICER COMPLAINING TO KING VIMALADHARMASURIYA
One of the Kings officer complained to King Vimaladharmasuriya that Kandappar has come to Mattakalappu without his permission with his daughter, two of his sisters and had established seven villages for seven Kannagi idols.The officer alleged in his letter to Vimaladharmasuriya that Kandappar appeared to be a spy of the Portuguese.
роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுрод் родிроХ்роХродிрокройொро░ுро╡рой் роород்родிроп рокроХுродிропை роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо் ро╡ிрооро▓родро░ுрооройுроХ்роХு роТрод்родுроХ்роХுроЯாро╡ிро▓் роЗро░ுрои்родு роТро░ு рокுрод்родிро░ிропுроо், роЙроЯрой் рокிро▒рои்родாро│ிро░ுро╡ро░ுроо் роПро┤ு роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роПро┤ு роХிро░ாроорооிропро▒்ро▒ி роЕродிро▓ிро░ுрод்родி роПро┤ு роиாроЯாро░் роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│் рокூроЪைрокுро░ிрои்родு ро╡ро░ுроХிро▒родெрой்ро▒ுроо் роЕро╡ро░் роОроЩ்роХро│் роЙрод்родро░ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ாрооро▓் роХுроЯிрокродிрои்родிро░ுроХ்роХிро▒ாро░ெрой்ро▒ுроо் рокோро░்род்родுроХ்роХீроЪро░ுроХ்роХு ро╡ேро╡ுроХாро░рой் рокோро▓் роЗро░ுроХ்роХுрооெрой்ро▒ுроо் родிро░ுрооுроХроо் ро╡ро░ைрои்родு роЕройுрок்рокிро╡ிроЯ்роЯройрой்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
VIMALADHARMSURIA ORDERED EXECUTION OF KANDAPPAR
King Vimaladharmasuriya read the letter and ordered that Kandappan and his two sisters should be drowned at the field and the daughter of Kandappan should be married to a person from ruling Kalinga kulam.He also ordered that the seven Kannagi idols should be consecrated one at the same village while the rest at six villages. He also ruled that Nadars should be the priests and Koviars should be temple workers. With these orders King Vimaladharmasuriya send a letter to the officer.
ро╡ிрооро▓родро░ுроорой் роЕрод்родிро░ுрооுроХрод்родை ро╡ாроЪிрод்родு роОроЩ்роХро│ுрод்родро░ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ாрооро▓் ро╡рои்родேро▒ிроп роХрои்родрок்рокройைропுроо் роЕро╡рой் роЪроХோродро░ிропிро░ுро╡ро░ைропுроо் роХро│рок்рокிро▓் родாроЯ்роЯுроХ்роХொро▓்ро▓ро╡ுроо்;. роЕро╡рой் рокுрод்родிро░ிропைроХ் роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ роХுро▓род்родро╡ройொро░ுро╡ройுроХ்роХு роорогроЮ்роЪெроп்родு ро╡ைроХ்роХро╡ுроо். роПро┤ு роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроЩ்роХро│ை роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுрок் рокிро░родாрой роЖро▒ு роКро░ிро▓ிро░ுрод்родро╡ுроо், роЗрои்род роЗроЯрод்родிро▓் роТро░ு ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХроо் роЗро░ுроХ்роХро╡ுроо், роиாроЯாро░ே рокூроЪроХро░ாроХ роЗро░ுроХ்роХро╡ுроо், роХோро╡ிропро░ே роЖро▓роп роКро┤ிропро░ாропிро░ுроХ்роХро╡ுроо் роТро░ு родிро░ுрооுроХрод்родிро▓் ро╡ро░ைрои்родு ро╡ிрооро▓родро░ுроорой் роЕройுрок்рокிро╡ிроЯ்роЯாрой். (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
EXECUTION
When Padaiyatchi Thikkaran, the commander (Padaiyatchis belonged to Kalinga kulam) lowered Kandappar and his two sisters in the river and drowned them in the night.Once they were dead buried them with the help of Koviar. Kandappars daughter Sangumuthu was married to a KALINGA KULA VILLAVAN, belonging to the Royal family. (This also suggests that Villavars were mixed with the ruling Kalinga kulam)
роЕродை роЕро▒ிрои்род рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪி роХுро▓род்родுрод் родிроХ்роХро░рой் роХрои்родрок்рокро░ைропுроо் роЖро▒்ро▒ிро▓் родாро┤்род்родிроЪ் роЪроХோродро░ிропிро░ுро╡ро░ோроЯு роХроЩ்роХுро▓் роХாро▓род்родிро▓் рооூро╡ро░ைропுроо் родாро┤்род்родுрок் рокிро░ேродрооாройро╡ுроЯрой் роОроЯுрод்родுроХ் роХோро╡ிропро░்роХро│ைроХ் роХொрог்роЯு роЕроЯроХ்роХроЮ் роЪெроп்родு роХрои்родро░்рок்рокро░் рокுрод்родிро░ி роЪроЩ்роХு рооுрод்родைроХ் роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХроХுро▓ ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ройுроХ்роХு роорогроЮ் роЪெроп்ро╡ிрод்родுрок் рокிрой்рокு (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
Six Kannagi idols were consecrated at six villages of Mattakkalappu while one Kannagi idol was left at Manmunai. It was also confirmed that Nadars were to be priests and Koviar should be temple workers.
роЖро▒ு роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்роорой் ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХрод்родை роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு роЖро▒ு роКро░ிро▓ுрооிро░ுрод்родி роТро░ு ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роХрод்родை роЗро░ுрои்род роЗроЯрод்родிро▓ுрооிро░ுрод்родி роиாроЯாро░ே рокூроЪроХро░ாроХро╡ுроо் роХோро╡ிропро░ே роКро┤ிропро░ாроХро╡ுроо் родிроЯ்роЯроЮ் роЪெроп்родு ро╡ைрод்родройро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
Even today the Kannagi temples constructed using seven Kannagi idols carried by Nadars four hundred years ago survive.These temples are beieved to exist between Arayampathy and Mahiloor at Batticaloa vavi.
SHANDAR
Shandar are palmyra climbers who made Toddy and Jaggery earlier now in oil extraction industry.
CHANAR
Chanar in the Yazhpanam and northern territories were toddy tappers. They owned the land and palm trees. Yazhpana Vaibhava malai mentions that they used ethnically different Nalavar/Nambis to climb trees. In the eighteenth century Chanars lost most of the land. Nambis started working independently from Chanars.Many Chanars adopted fishing as profession.At Mattakalappu Chanars worked in the palm groves of vellalarChanar are mentioned in Mattakkalappu Manmiyan as palm tree climbers who were one of the eigteen slave castes(роЪிро▒ைроХுроЯிроХро│்) of Vellalar. Mattakalappu manmiyam mentions Vellalas as Sudras who were the leaders of these eighteen sudra castes including Chanars.
роЪாрогாро░் родேроЩ்роХுрок்рокாро│ை роХுро░ுрод்родுро╡ெроЯ்роЯро▓்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்).
Vellala who claimed descent from Kalinga (роХро▓ிроЩ்роХ ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░்)were the leaders of all Sudras.
рооройுроХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ுроХ்роХு роЕро▒ிро╡ூроЯ்роЯாродро╡ро░். роИропாро░், роЪீро╡роХாро░ுрог்ропрооிро▓்ро▓ாродро╡ро░். роЗро╡ро░்роХро│ிроЯрод்родிро▓ே роЕрооிро░்родроо் рокோрой்ро▒ рокிро░роЪாрод рооுроЯ்роЯிропை ро╡ாроЩ்роХி роЕро░ுрои்родிройாро▓் родро░ுроородோро╖роо் ро╡ро░ுрооெрой்ро▒ு роЪூрод்родிро░ро░் роЪாродிроХро│ாрой ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░் рооுродро▓ாрой рокродிройெроЯ்роЯுроЪ் роЪிро▒ைроХро│ுроо் роЕро░роЪройிроЯроо் ро╡ிрог்рогрок்рокроЮ்роЪெроп்роп роЕро░роЪройுроо் рооெроп்ропெрой்ро▒ு рооройроороХிро┤்роЪ்роЪி роХொрог்роЯு роЪூрод்родிро░ро░்роЪாродிроХро│ை роиோроХ்роХி роЙроЩ்роХро│ுроХ்роХு ропாро░் рокроЩ்роХிроЯ ро╡ேрог்роЯுрооெрой்ро▒ு ро╡ிройро╡....рооுро▒்роХாро▓род்родிро▓் роЪேро░рой், роЪோро┤рой், рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро╡ро░்роХро│ைрок் рокிро│்ро│ைроХ்роХுро▓рооெрой்ро▒ுроо், роиாропро░்роХுро▓рооெрой்ро▒ுроо், роХாро░ாро│ро░்ро╡роо்рооிроЪрооெрой்ро▒ுроо் ро╡ிро░ுродுроХொроЯுрод்родு ро╡рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│்.рокூрокாро▓ роХோрод்родிро░рооெрой்рокродு роХро▓ிроЩ்роХ ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░். рокூро╡роЪிропрой் роОрой்рокродு ро╡рогிроХрой். рокுрой்ройாро▓ை роОрой்рокродு рокрогிроХ்роХрой்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்).
EXODUS OF VILLAVAR TO SRILANKA
NAMBI
Nambis traditionally work for Shandar and Chanars as Palm climbers.Yazhpana Vaibhava malai written around 1500 says thatNambi actually came from Southern India.YAZHPANA VAIBHAVA MALAI written in the 1736 AD during Dutch era describes the saga of 49 Vanniars who travelled to Jaffna Srilanka from South India with their body guards called Kathikkara Nambis.
Most of the Vanniars were drowned when their ships sank near Neduntheevu. However Karaippitti Vannian with his wife and his sixty bodyguards reached Jaffna and built houses at Kantharodai. The daughter of Thalainambi's, (the leader of bodyguard) daughter was raped by Karaipitty Vannian. When her father came to know about this incident he killed Karaipiity Vannian who was worshipping at the temple. wife of Karaipitty Vannian called Ammaichi who ran away to the fields suicided.
The king sentenced the Nambi leader to death. The wealth brought by Vannian was confiscated by King Cankili I(1561-1591) Other Nambis who lost their livelihood became servants of the Chanars of Chanarakuppam.They learned climbing palm trees which would become their profession later.In this account Nalavar are not ethnically related to Nadars but are Kathikkara Nambis who belong to completely different martial tribe of Tamilnadu.
ропாро┤்рок்рокாрог ро╡ைрокро╡рооாро▓ை роироо்рокிроХро│்роХро░ைрок்рокிроЯ்роЯி ро╡рой்ройிропрой் роХீро┤் роЕро▒ுрокродு роХрод்родிроХ்роХாро░ роироо்рокிроХро│் роЪேро╡роХро░ாропிро░ுрои்родாро░்роХро│். роЕрои்род роироо்рокிроХро│ுро│் родро▓ைроироо்рокிропிрой் роороХро│ைроХ் роХро░ைрок்рокிроЯ்роЯி ро╡рой்ройிропрой் роХро▒рокро┤ிрод்родாрой். роЕродை роЕро╡ро│் родроХрок்рокрой் роЕро▒ிрои்родு рооро▒ுроиாро│் роЕро╡்ро╡рой்ройிропрой் родேро╡ ро╡ро┤ிрокாроЯு роЪெроп்родு роХொрог்роЯிро░ுроХ்роХைропிро▓் роЕро╡ройைроХ் роХோро▓ை роЪெроп்родாрой். роЕро╡рой் роХொро▓ைропுрог்рог роЕро╡рой் рооройைро╡ி роЕроо்рооைроЪ்роЪி роиாроЪ்роЪிропாро░் ро╡ропро▓் ро╡ெро│ிропிро▓ோроЯிрод் родாрой் роОроЩ்роХே рокோроХро▓ாрооெрой்ро▒ро▒ிропாрооро▓் родро▒்роХொро▓ை роЪெроп்родிро▒рои்родாро│். роироо்рокிрод் родро▓ைро╡ройுроо் роЗро░ாроЪ ро╡ிроЪாро░рогைроХ்роХுро│்ро│ாроХிроХ் роХொро▓ைропுрог்роЯாрой். ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роХைропிро▓ிро░ுрои்род родிро░ро╡ிропроо் роЪроЩ்роХிро▓ி роЗро░ாроЪройுроХ்роХாропிро▒்ро▒ு. рооро▒்ро▒ роироо்рокிроХро│் роЪீро╡ройрод்родுроХ்роХு ро╡ро┤ிропிро▓்ро▓ாродродройாро▓ே роЪாрогாро░ாроХ்роХுрок்рокроо் роОрой்ройுроо் роЕропро▒்роХிро░ாроород்родிро░ுрои்род роЪாрогாро░ுроХ்роХுрок் рокрогிро╡ிроЯைроХ்роХாро░ро░்роХро│ாроХிрок் рокройைропேро▒ுрои் родொро┤ிро▓் рокропிрой்ро▒ு , рокிрой்рокு роЕрод்родொро┤ிро▓ைрод் родроЩ்роХро│் роЪொрои்родрооாроХ்роХிроХ் роХோрог்роЯாро░்роХро│்.роиро│ро╡ро░்роЕрои்род роироо்рокிроХро│் родроЩ்роХро│் роХுро▓род்родை ро╡ிроЯ்роЯு роиро┤ுро╡ிройродாро▓் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் рокெропро░் роиро│ுро╡ро░ெрой்ро▒ாроп், роЗроХ்роХாро▓роо் роиро│ро╡ро░ெрой்ро▒ாропிро▒்ро▒ு.
YAZPANA CHARITRAM by Mudaliar Rasanayagam (1935) claimed Nalavar were sinhalese.
роиро│ро╡ро░ுроо் роЪிроЩ்роХро│ рооро░рооேро▒ிроХро│ே . роЪிроЩ்роХро│ рооро░рооேро▒ிроХро│் роХாро▓ிро▓் родро│ை рокோроЯாродு рооро░роЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роПро▒ிрок் рокிрой் роЗро▒роЩ்роХுроо்ропோродு роиро┤ுро╡ி ро╡ро░ுроХிрой்ро▒рокроЯிропாро▓், роиро┤ுро╡ро░் роОройрок்рокроЯ்роЯு роЕрок்рокродроо் роиро┤ро╡ро░ாроп் роиро│ро╡ро░ாропிро▒்ро▒ு. (ропாро┤்рок்рокாрог роЪро░ிрод்родிро░роо்)
NALAVAR (роиро┤ро╡ро░் роиро│ро╡ро░்) were the servants of Chanars.The Nalavar could be a variant of Nadalvar. Laterdays they intermixed with various tribes.
1)Nambi (роироо்рокி роХрод்родிроХ்роХாро░ роироо்рокிроХро│்) are of Kalabhra roots and migrants from Tamilnadu.
2)Bhantari (рокрог்роЯாро░ி) The toddy tappers from Bana country, Konkan coast.
3)Sevakar(роЪேро╡роХро░்) soldiersL
4)Panchamar (рокроЮ்роЪрооро░்)
5)Fort Entrance Nalavar (роХோроЯ்роЯைро╡ாропிро▓் роиро│ро╡ро░்)
VILLAVAR - NADAR HIERARCHY IN SRILANKA
1) Villavar
2) Panickar
3) Nadar
4) Chandar
5) Chantar
6) Chanar
COMPARISON WITH INDIA
Villavar Meenavar Kingdoms
In Tamilakam Chantar are the rulers while Villavar are the Soldiers. Nadalvar or Nadar were the feudal lords.Panickar were the martial Nobility. Meenavars are merged with Villavarrs in the Bana Kingdoms of Karnataka Andhra
At Karnataka Bana Pandyan Kingdoms Santara Pandyan Kings ruled from Karkala. Nadavara were the feudal lords while Bhillavas got separated from Nadavara.
In Srilanka Santars
1) Kottai Chantar who guarded forts.
2)Yanaikkara Santar were elephant handlers.
3) Kayatru Chantar were rope makers.
BANA MEENA KINGDOM OF RAJASTHAN
North Indian Meena Kingdom Chanda Meena was the Royal title. King Alan Singh Chanda Meena founded Jaipore.In Srilanka Chandar were Coconut farm cultivators who extracted oil.In Srikanka Villavar, Panickers could become kings while Chantar occupied a lower position in Srilanka.
IYAKKAR INSCRIPTIONS (IYAKKAR NOT ETHNICALLY RELATED TO VILLAVARS. IYAKKAR WERE THE TRIBE OF RAVANA. THEY WERE NON DRAVIDIAN BUT TALKED TAMIL.AGASTYA,UNCLE OF RAVANA WROTE GRAMMAR TO TAMIL.IYAKKAR MIGRATED TO KERALA IN THE ANCIENTTIMES AND WERE A SUPPORTING CLAN OF VILLAVAR CHERA.AFTER THE FALL OF VILLAVARS SOME VILLAVAR CHANAR AND PANICKARS JOINED EZHA IYAKKAR)
In Kerala powerful lords called Ezha Yakkar ruled under Villavar Chera kings between 800 AD to 1102 AD.
Yakkar title in Kerala was Yakkan Kuntra Pozhan.
Yakkar derive their name from the Iyakkar people of Srilanka.Yakkar were considered a different people from Dravidians. But Iyakkar were Tamils.
Iyakkar kingdom was founded by King Sage Pulastya with capital at Pulasthya Nagari. Later called Polannaruva. Kuntra Pozhan title might be derived from Polannaruva.
Pulasthyas sons were Vishrava and Sage Agastya. Agasthya wrote grammer for Tamil. Vishravas son was the legendary king Ravana.
Iyakkar might have migrated to Kerala after the foundation of Sinhalese kingdom.
Ezha Iyakkar Yakkar Lords various parts of Kerala. There inscriptions are seen at Kakkanad Temple, Kumaranallur, Punalur etc.
They had equal status to Puraiyar a subgroup of Villavar Chera rulers.
JEWISH COPPER PLATES (1000 AD)
This writing is executed by VANRALACERI KANDAN-KUNRAPPOLAN, the Officer who Takes Down Oral Messages.
INSCRIPTIONS OF TIRUKK─АKKARAI.(900 AD)
роХூроЯ роТрой்ро▒ு рооெро▒்ро▒ро│ிроЪ் роЪிроЩ்роХрок்рокிро░ாрой் роХுрооро░ройрооைроЪ்роЪ родிро░ுро╡роХ்роХிро░роо் ро╡ெро│்ро│ிрод்родாро▓рооுроо் ро╡роЯ்роЯроХைропுроо் роХூроЯ роТрой்ро▒ுроо் роКро░роЩ் роХுрооро░роЮ்роЪாрооி роХрог்рогройроороЪ்роЪ роЕроХ்роХிро░ роо் роТрой் ро▒ுроо் ро╡ெрог்рокрооро▓ைропроХ்роХроо் рокொро┤ ройроороЪ்роЪ роЕроХ்роХிро░роо் роТрой்ро▒ுроо்
Tirukkakkarai inscription of Yakkan Kunrappolan (900 AD)
рооுроЯ்роЯிроХ்роХிро▓் рооுроЯ்роЯிро░роЯ்роЯி роЪெро▓ுрод்родроХ்роХроЯро╡ро░் рооூро╡ாрог்роЯு рооுроЯ்роЯு............2. ро▒்ро▒ிройொро░ாрог்роЯро│ро╡ு родிро░ுроХ்роХாро▓்роХ்роХро░ைрок் рокроЯாро░ро░்роХ்роХுрои் родிро░ுро╡ிро│роХ்роХிроиு роЕ роЯ்роЯிроХ் роХுроЯுрод்родாроиு ропроХ்роХроХ்роХுро▒்ро▒рок் рокொро┤рой் роЗрокроЯிроХிрой்ро▒ி роЗро░рог்роЯு рооுродро▓் .. . роЯிроЪ் роЪெроп்родுроиிроЪ்роЪро▓் рооுрой்роиா
Tirukkakkarai inscription of Yakkan Kunrappolan (900 AD)
р┤╕്р┤╡р┤╕്р┤дി ро╕்ро░ீ роЪிроЩ்роЩрод்родிро▓் ро╡ிропாро┤роо் роиிрой்ро▒ роХுроо்рокроЮாропро▒்ро▒ு роЪெроп்род роХро░ுроо рооாро╡родு рокрой்ро▒ிрод் родுро░ுрод்родி ропроХ்роХроЩ் роХுрой்ро▒рок் рокொро┤рой் роиாроЯு ропாро┤் роХ்роХைропிро▓் ро╡ெрог்роо்рокூропроо் роЖроХிрой்ро▒ ро╡ிро░ு2 ........ро╡ாроп் роиா ро░ாропрогрой் роЕрооைроЪ்роЪ ро╡ிро░ுроЪ்роЪிроХ ро╡ிро│роХ் роХொрой்ро▒ு
Tirukkakkarai inscription of Kannan Kumaran.
In the Later Chera period Lord of Kalkarainadu (Thrikakkarai) ruled most of modern Ernakulam district.
Iyakkan K├╢dai of Iravimangalam and Kanna- mangalam.
Descendents of Ezha Iyakkar still live in Kerala but they have forgotten their history.
р┤Ор┤▓്р┤▓ാ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ും р┤Зр┤к്р┤кോр╡╛ р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ി р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤кെр┤Яുр┤и്р┤иു.
2021 р┤лെр┤м്р┤░ുр┤╡р┤░ിр┤пിр╡╜ р┤Хേр┤░р┤│р┤д്р┤дിр┤▓െ р┤нр┤░р┤гр┤Хр┤Х്р┤╖ിр┤пാр┤п р┤оാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤╕ിр┤╕്р┤▒്р┤▒് р┤кാр╡╝р┤Я്р┤Яി р┤ор┤и്р┤д്р┤░ിр┤╕р┤н р┤Ор┤▓്р┤▓ാ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│െр┤пും р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ി р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дാр┤иുр┤│്р┤│ р┤мിр╡╜ р┤кാр┤╕ാр┤Х്р┤Хി. р┤Зр┤д് р┤Хേр┤░р┤│ р┤╕്р┤▒്р┤▒േр┤▒്р┤▒് р┤Хр┤о്р┤оീр┤╖р╡╗ р┤лോр╡╝ р┤мാр┤Х്р┤Х്р┤╡േр╡╝р┤б് р┤Х്р┤▓ാр┤╕ുр┤Хр┤│ുр┤Яെ р┤╢ുр┤кാр╡╝р┤╢ р┤к്р┤░р┤Хാр┤░ം.
р┤Зр┤дുр┤╡р┤░െ р┤Ор┤╕്.р┤Р.р┤пു.р┤╕ി р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чം р┤Тр┤┤ിр┤Хെ р┤ор┤▒്р┤▒ുр┤│്р┤│ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝ р┤лോр╡╝р┤╡േр╡╝р┤б് р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр┤▓ാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.
р┤╕്р┤╡ാр┤др┤и്р┤д്р┤░്р┤пр┤▓р┤м്р┤зിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤╢േр┤╖ം р┤Хേр┤░р┤│р┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤╣ിр┤и്р┤жു р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░െ р┤Т.р┤мി.р┤╕ി р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дിр┤пിр┤Я്р┤Яുр┤г്р┤Я്.р┤Ер┤╡р╡╝ р┤Зр┤к്р┤кോр┤┤ും р┤╕ാр┤оൂр┤╣ിр┤Х-р┤╕ാр┤о്р┤кр┤д്р┤дിр┤Хр┤оാр┤пി р┤кിр┤и്р┤иോр┤Х്р┤Хം р┤иിр╡╜р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤ир┤дിр┤иാр╡╜ р┤Зр┤д് р┤Ер┤╡р┤░െ р┤╡р┤│р┤░െр┤пр┤зിр┤Хം р┤╕р┤╣ാр┤пിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤▓്р┤▓. р┤Ер┤╡р┤░ിр╡╜ р┤нൂр┤╡ുр┤Яр┤ор┤Хр╡╛ р┤дുр┤Ъ്р┤Ыр┤оാр┤г്. р┤др┤оിр┤┤്р┤иാр┤Я് р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ിр╡╜ р┤иിр┤и്р┤и് р┤╡്р┤пр┤д്р┤пр┤╕്р┤др┤оാр┤пി р┤Ер┤╡р╡╝ р┤╡്р┤пാр┤кാр┤░ р┤к്р┤░р┤╡р╡╝р┤д്р┤др┤ир┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ിр┤▓ോ р┤╡്р┤пр┤╡р┤╕ാр┤пр┤д്р┤дിр┤▓ോ р┤оിр┤Хр┤Ъ്р┤Ър┤╡р┤░р┤▓്р┤▓. р┤Ер┤╡р╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤Йр┤и്р┤ир┤д р┤╡ിр┤ж്р┤пാр┤н്р┤пാр┤╕ р┤╕്р┤еാр┤кр┤ир┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ൊр┤и്р┤иുр┤оിр┤▓്р┤▓.
р┤жр┤Х്р┤╖ിр┤гേр┤и്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤пുр┤гൈр┤▒്р┤▒р┤б് р┤Ър╡╝р┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് (р┤Ор┤╕്р┤Рр┤пുр┤╕ി) р┤пുр┤Яെ р┤Хീр┤┤ിр┤▓ുр┤│്р┤│ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░െр┤пും р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ി р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дിр┤пിр┤Я്р┤Яുр┤г്р┤Я്. р┤Ор┤и്р┤иാр╡╜ р┤ор┤▒്р┤▒് р┤╕р┤нр┤Хр┤│ാр┤п р┤╕ിр┤▒ോ-р┤ор┤▓р┤Щ്р┤Хр┤░, р┤╕ിр┤▒ോ-р┤ор┤▓р┤мാр╡╝, р┤оാр╡╝р┤д്р┤дോр┤о, р┤кെр┤и്р┤дെр┤Чോр┤╕്р┤▒്р┤▒് р┤дുр┤Яр┤Щ്р┤Щിр┤пр┤╡р┤пോр┤Я് р┤Ъേр╡╝р┤и്р┤иുр┤иിр╡╜р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤и р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ിр╡╜ р┤нൂр┤░ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤╡ും р┤лോр╡╝р┤╡േр┤б് р┤Ьാр┤дിр┤пാр┤пി р┤Хр┤гр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤Х്р┤Хр┤к്р┤кെр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു,.р┤Зр┤дുр┤╡р┤░െ р┤Ер┤╡р╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤╡ിр┤ж്р┤пാр┤н്р┤пാр┤╕, р┤дൊр┤┤ിр┤▓р┤╡р┤╕р┤░р┤Щ്р┤Щр╡╛ р┤ир╡╜р┤Хിр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иിр┤▓്р┤▓.
р┤Зр┤к്р┤кോр╡╛ р┤Ер┤╡р┤░െ р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ി р┤кр┤Я്р┤Яിр┤Хр┤пിр╡╜ р┤Ъേр┤░്р┤д്р┤дിр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤и്.
р┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡р┤ир┤и്р┤др┤кുр┤░ം р┤Ьിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤пിр┤▓െ р┤Пр┤Х р┤нൂр┤░ിр┤кр┤Х്р┤╖ р┤╕р┤оുр┤жാр┤пр┤оാр┤г് р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤╕р┤оൂр┤╣ം.р┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡р┤ир┤и്р┤др┤кുр┤░р┤д്р┤д് 12.42 р┤▓р┤Х്р┤╖ം р┤╡ോр┤Я്р┤Яр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ിр╡╜ р┤кр┤Хുр┤дിр┤пോр┤│ം р┤кേр╡╝ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ാр┤г്. р┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡р┤ир┤и്р┤др┤кുр┤░р┤д്р┤д് 5.45 р┤▓р┤Х്р┤╖ം р┤╡ോр┤Я്р┤Яр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ാр┤г് р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝.
р┤иേр┤░р┤д്р┤дെ р┤иിр┤░р┤╡р┤зി р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤иിр┤пр┤ор┤╕р┤нാംр┤Чр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤│ും р┤кാр╡╝р┤▓ിр┤оെр╡╗р┤▒േр┤▒ിр┤пр╡╗р┤оാр┤░ും р┤Йр┤г്р┤Яാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝ р┤╡ിр┤╡ിр┤з р┤░ാр┤╖്р┤Я്р┤░ീр┤п р┤кാр╡╝р┤Я്р┤Яിр┤Хр╡╛р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤╡ോр┤Я്р┤Я് р┤Ъെр┤п്р┤пുр┤и്р┤иു.р┤Ор┤и്р┤иാр┤▓് р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝ р┤Тр┤░ു р┤к്р┤░р┤д്р┤пേр┤Х р┤░ാр┤╖്р┤Я്р┤░ീр┤п р┤кാр╡╝р┤Я്р┤Яിр┤пെ р┤оാр┤д്р┤░р┤оാр┤г് р┤Зр┤╖്р┤Яр┤к്р┤кെр┤Яുр┤и്р┤ир┤д്. р┤Зр┤д് р┤Ж р┤кാр╡╝р┤Я്р┤Яിр┤пിр╡╜ р┤иിр┤и്р┤иുр┤│്р┤│ р┤иാр┤пр╡╝ р┤╕്р┤еാр┤иാр╡╝р┤д്р┤еിр┤Хр┤│െ р┤╕р┤╣ാр┤пിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤Я്р┤Яുр┤г്р┤Я്.р┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡р┤ир┤и്р┤др┤кുр┤░ р┤Ьр┤ир┤╕ംр┤Ц്р┤пр┤пുр┤Яെ 17.8% р┤иാр┤пр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ാр┤г്.
р┤Хр┤┤ിр┤Ю്р┤Ю р┤Зр┤░ുр┤кр┤д് р┤╡р╡╝р┤╖р┤д്р┤дിр┤иിр┤Яр┤пിр╡╜ р┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡р┤ир┤и്р┤др┤кുр┤░р┤д്р┤д് р┤╡р┤▓ിр┤пൊр┤░ു р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чം р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝ р┤Йр┤г്р┤Яാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иിр┤Я്р┤Яും р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤╕്р┤еാр┤иാр╡╝р┤д്р┤еിр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Хുр┤▒р┤╡ാр┤г്. р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хിр┤Яр┤пിр╡╜ р┤Рр┤Х്р┤пр┤д്р┤дിр┤и്р┤▒െ р┤Ер┤нാр┤╡ം р┤Ер┤╡р┤░െ р┤жുр╡╝р┤мр┤▓р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дി.
р┤Хേр┤░р┤│ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤ор┤╣ാр┤Ьр┤и р┤╕ംр┤Шം р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр┤░െ р┤╡ീр┤г്р┤Яും р┤Тр┤и്р┤иിр┤к്р┤кിр┤Х്р┤Хാр╡╗ р┤╢്р┤░р┤оിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъേр┤Х്р┤Хാം.р┤кр┤Х്р┤╖െ р┤╡р┤│р┤░െр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤▓р┤оാр┤пിр┤Я്р┤Яു р┤Ер┤╡р┤░െ р┤Хാр┤г്р┤оാр┤иിр┤▓്р┤▓.
р┤Хൊр┤▓്р┤▓ം р┤Зр┤Яുр┤Х്р┤Хി, р┤кാр┤▓р┤Х്р┤Хാр┤Я് р┤Ьിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤Хр┤│ിр┤▓ും р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤╕р┤оൂр┤╣р┤д്р┤дിр┤и് р┤╢്р┤░р┤ж്р┤зേр┤пр┤оാр┤п р┤╕ാр┤и്р┤иിр┤з്р┤пр┤оുр┤г്р┤Я്.
р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яр╡╝ р┤Т.р┤мി.р┤╕ി р┤▒ിр┤╕р╡╝р┤╡േр┤╖р╡╗ р┤к്р┤░р┤пോр┤Ьр┤ир┤Хр┤░р┤оാр┤пിр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хും. р┤Ор┤и്р┤иാр┤▓് р┤кр┤г്р┤Яേ р┤оാр┤к്р┤кിр┤│р┤│ р┤кр┤│്р┤│ിр┤Хр┤│ിр╡╜ р┤Ъേр╡╝р┤и്р┤и р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤др┤Щ്р┤Щр╡╛ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝р┤др┤и്р┤иെ р┤Жр┤гെр┤и്р┤и് р┤дെр┤│ിр┤пിр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤иുр┤│്р┤│ р┤Ьാр┤дി р┤░േр┤Цр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Ер┤╡р┤░ുр┤Яെ р┤Хൈр┤Цр┤╢ം р┤Зр┤▓്р┤▓ാр┤пിр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хാം.
р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ി р┤╕ംр┤╡р┤░р┤гр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤Ир┤┤р┤╡р╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хും р┤оുр┤╕്р┤▓ിംр┤Хр╡╛р┤Х്р┤Хും р┤оുр╡╗р┤Чр┤гр┤иാ р┤╕ംр┤╡р┤░р┤гം р┤Йр┤│്р┤│р┤дിр┤иാр╡╜, р┤Жр┤ж്р┤пр┤д്р┤дെ 24 р┤Ьോр┤▓ിр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Ер┤▓്р┤▓െр┤Щ്р┤Хിр╡╜ р┤╡ിр┤ж്р┤пാр┤н്р┤пാр┤╕ р┤╕ീр┤▒്р┤▒ുр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Ер┤╡р┤░ിр┤▓േр┤Х്р┤Х് р┤кോр┤Хുр┤и്р┤иു. р┤Ер┤дിр┤иുр┤╢േр┤╖ം р┤оാр┤д്р┤░р┤оേ р┤ор┤▒്р┤▒ുр┤│്р┤│р┤╡р╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤Ьോр┤▓ി р┤▓р┤нിр┤Х്р┤Хൂ.1958 р┤▓ാр┤г് р┤Зр┤к്р┤кോр┤┤р┤д്р┤дെ р┤▒ിр┤╕р╡╝р┤╡േр┤╖р╡╗ р┤░ൂр┤кീр┤Хр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ър┤д്.р┤Зр┤дിр╡╜ 40 р┤Тр┤┤ിр┤╡ുр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ിр┤Х്р┤Х് р┤▓р┤н്р┤пр┤оാр┤гെр┤Щ്р┤Хിр╡╜ р┤Зр┤иിр┤к്р┤кр┤▒р┤пുр┤и്р┤и р┤░ീр┤дിр┤пിр╡╜ р┤Ер┤╡ р┤╡ിр┤нр┤Ьിр┤Х്р┤Хр┤к്р┤кെр┤Яും.
14. р┤Ир┤┤р┤╡р╡╝ & р┤дീр┤п്р┤пр╡╝
10. р┤оുр┤╕്р┤▓ിം
5. р┤▓ാр┤▒്р┤▒ിр╡╗ р┤Хр┤д്р┤дോр┤▓ിр┤Х്р┤Хр╡╝, р┤Ор┤╕്р┤Рр┤пുр┤╕ി, р┤Жംр┤Ч്р┤▓ോ р┤Зр┤и്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗р┤╕് (р┤Ор┤╕്р┤Рр┤пുр┤╕ി р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яെ)
1. р┤кിр┤и്р┤иോр┤Х്р┤Х р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр╡╛ (р┤ор┤▒്р┤▒് р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр╡╛)
10. р┤ор┤▒്р┤▒് р┤кിр┤и്р┤иോр┤Х്р┤Х р┤Х്р┤▓ാр┤╕ുр┤Хр╡╛ ("р┤╢േр┤╖ിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤и р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ിр┤Хр╡╛") р┤Тр┤░ുр┤оിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤Ъേр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤иു. (р┤╣ിр┤и്р┤жു р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яെ)
р┤▓ാр┤▒്р┤▒ിр╡╗ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр╡╛р┤Х്р┤Хും р┤Жംр┤Ч്р┤▓ോ р┤Зр┤и്р┤д്р┤пр┤Х്р┤Хാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хും р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яെр┤пുр┤│്р┤│ р┤Ор┤╕്р┤Рр┤пുр┤╕ി р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр╡╛р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤оാр┤пി р┤иീр┤Х്р┤Хിр┤╡р┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤и 5% р┤Х്р┤╡ാр┤Я്р┤Яр┤пിр╡╜ р┤Зр┤к്р┤кോр╡╛ р┤иോр╡║ р┤Ор┤╕്р┤Рр┤пുр┤╕ി р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр┤│ും р┤Ер┤╡р┤░ുр┤Яെ р┤нാр┤Ч്р┤пം р┤кр┤░ീр┤Х്р┤╖ിр┤Х്р┤Хേр┤г്р┤Яр┤дുр┤г്р┤Я്.
10% р┤Тр┤┤ിр┤╡ുр┤Хр╡╛ р┤иാр┤пр╡╝р┤оാр┤░ും р┤╕ിр┤▒ിр┤пр╡╗ р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пാр┤иിр┤Хр┤│ും р┤Йр╡╛р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яെр┤пുр┤│്р┤│ р┤оുр┤и്р┤иോр┤Х്р┤Х р┤Ьാр┤дിр┤Х്р┤Хാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хിр┤Яр┤пിр╡╜ р┤╕ാр┤о്р┤кр┤д്р┤дിр┤Хр┤оാр┤пി р┤кിр┤и്р┤иാр┤Х്р┤Хр┤Х്р┤Хാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хാр┤пി р┤иീр┤Х്р┤Хിр┤╡р┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤иു.
р┤╕ിр┤▒ിр┤пр╡╗ р┤Ър╡╝р┤Ъ്р┤Ъുр┤Хр╡╛р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤Хീр┤┤ിр┤▓ുр┤│്р┤│ р┤лോр╡╝р┤╡േр┤б് р┤Хാр┤▒്р┤▒р┤Чр┤▒ി р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ി р┤кр┤жр┤╡ി р┤ир╡╜р┤Хാр┤иുр┤│്р┤│ р┤пр┤еാр╡╝р┤д്р┤е р┤Хാр┤░р┤гം, р┤Ер┤╡р┤░െ р┤И р┤лോр╡╝р┤╡േр┤б് р┤▒ിр┤╕р╡╝р┤╡േр┤╖р╡╗ р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤иിр┤и്р┤и് р┤кുр┤▒р┤д്р┤дാр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤иാр┤г്.
р┤Х്р┤░ിр┤╕്р┤д്р┤пр╡╗ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤оാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хാр┤пി р┤Тр┤мിр┤╕ിр┤Х്р┤Х് р┤Хീр┤┤ിр╡╜ р┤Тр┤░ു р┤к്р┤░р┤д്р┤пേр┤Х р┤Х്р┤╡ാр┤Я്р┤Я р┤Йр┤г്р┤Яെр┤Щ്р┤Хിр┤▓് р┤к്р┤░р┤пോр┤Ьр┤ир┤Хр┤░р┤оാр┤пിр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хും.р┤Ер┤▓്р┤▓ാр┤д്р┤др┤кр┤Х്р┤╖ം р┤лോр╡╝р┤╡േр┤б് р┤╡ിр┤нാр┤Чр┤д്р┤дിр╡╜ р┤др┤и്р┤иെ р┤дുр┤Яр┤░ുр┤и്р┤ир┤д് р┤Ер┤иുр┤пോр┤Ь്р┤пр┤оാр┤г്, р┤Хാр┤░р┤гം р┤оുр┤и്р┤иോр┤Х്р┤Х р┤Ьാр┤дിр┤Х്р┤Хാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Хിр┤Яр┤пിр╡╜ р┤╕ാр┤о്р┤кр┤д്р┤дിр┤Хр┤оാр┤пി р┤кിр┤и്р┤иാр┤Х്р┤Хр┤Х്р┤Хാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് 10% р┤Х്р┤╡ാр┤Я്р┤Яр┤пുр┤г്р┤Я്.
..
ALL FORWARD CASTE CHRISTIAN NADARS IN KERALA ARE OBC NOW
In February 2021 the ruling Marxist party cabinet of Kerala, passed the bill to include all Nadar Christian denominations in the OBC category, as per recommendations from Kerala State Commission for Backward Classes.
So far Non-SIUC Christian Nadars were under the Forward category.
In Kerala Hindu Nadars have been included in OBC category since independence. But this has not helped them much as they are still socio-economically backward. For them landholdings are meagre. Unlike their Tamilnadu nadar counterparts they are not good in Mercantile activities , trading or Industry.They don't have higher educational institutions either.
Christian Nadars who are under South Indian united Church (SIUC) were also have been included in the OBC category. But bulk of the Christian Nadars who adhere to the other Churches such as Syro-Malankara, Syro-Malabar, Marthoma, Pentegost etc have been considered as Forward caste and were not given educational or job opportunities so far.
Now they have been added to the Other Backward community list.
Nadar community are the single majority community in Trivandrum district. At Thiruvananthapuram out of the 12.42 lakh voters here, nearly half belong Nadars.Nadars constitute 5.45 lakh voters in Thiruvananthapuram almost 43%. Earlier there were many Nadar legislators and Parlimentarians now they are very occasional.
Nadars vote for different political parties. But Christian Nadars prefer one particular political party. This has helped the Nair candidates from that party. Nairs make about 17.8% of Trivandrum population.In the past twenty years fewer Nadar Candidates despite the presence of a large population of Nadars in Trivandrum. Lack of unity among nadars has weakened them.
Kerala Nadar Mahajana Sangam may try to unite them again but is not seen since long.In Kollam Idukki and Palghat districts also Nadars have considerable presence.
The Christian Nadar OBC reservation may be beneficial.But the Nadars who had joined the Mapilla Churches long ago may not have the caste records to prove that they have been Nadars.
As there is preferential reservation for Ezhavas and Muslims in OBC reservation, first 24 jobs or educational seats goes to them. Then only others may get any job.The present reservation was formulated in 1958.
If 40 vacancies are available for OBCs they will be divided as follows
14 to Ezhavas & Thiyyas
10 to Muslims
5 to Latin Catholics, SIUC & Anglo Indians (inclding
SIUC Nadar Christans)
1 to Backward Christians (Other Christians)
10 to Other Backward Classes ("remaining OBCs") put
together. (Including Hindu Nadars)
Now the Non SIUC Nadar Christians will have to test their luck among the 5 % Quota reserved for latin christians, Anglo Indians and SIUC christians including Nadar Christians.
10% of seats are reserved for economically poor among forward Castes including Nairs and Syrian Christians.
The real reason for awarding OBC status to Forward category Nadars under Syrian Church, could be to push them out of this Forward Reservation category.
This move will actually benefit Nairs and other Syrian Christians especially at Trivandrum.
A separate internal quota under OBC for Christian Nadars could have been beneficial.Otherwise continuing in Forward category itself could have been ideal, because there is 10% Quota for economically backwards among the forward Castes now.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
VARIOUS RACES OF ANCIENT INDIA AND SRILANKA
NAGAS
Nagas belonged to another race not ethnically related to Dravidians. Nagas were culturally related to Aryans and occupied northern India. Devanagari is language of Aryan as well Nagas. A Naga king called Nahusha could become Indra the king of Devas. In the laterdays Nagas slowly lost their position. Then the Nagas started moving towards south.
VILLAVAR
Villavar are the Dravidian rulers who ruled Thamilakam since time immemorial.Villavar had three subgroups Villavar,Vanavar and Malayar. The seagoing cousins of Villavar were Meenavar who merged with Villavar in the laterdays. Malayar inhabited the hilly areas while the Malayar inhabited hilly regions where pepper grew. The term Malayali originate from Malayar people. Chera Chola and Pandyan Kingdoms were founded by Villavars. Chera king was called Villavar Kon. Perumchottu Udhiyan Cheralathan is a Chera king who ruled Kerala mention in Mahabharatha ie 1200 BC. Perumchottu Udiyan Cheralathan provided food for Pandavas as well as well as Kauravas.BANAS Banas were the northern cousins and arch enemies of Villavar. Banas used Naga armies to attack Villavar.
VILLAVAR IN SRILANKA
Prior to Sinhalese arrival in 543 BC, Tamil could have been the language of Srilanka. Kumarikandam in which Second Tamil Sangam Meen koodal Epoch from (5400 BCE to 1750 BCE) was held could be Srilanka. Srilanka was called Tambapani (Thamraparni) and Serendib ( Cherandivu). Mahaweliganga Largest river is named after Mahabali the progenitor of Villavar and Bana.
KOMARI
Komari is a place in the South eastern coastal area of Srilanka a thin strip of land adjoining Komari Lagoon. Four kilometers from Komari sunken sand ridges called Komari ridges exist. Komariya is yet another place further inland.
MADURA IN SRILANKA
About 140 km west of Komari inland a place called Madura near the Maduru Oya National park. A river called Maduru Oya flows from there to north Central province north of Komari.
MAHAWELI GANGA
A river called Mahaweli Ganga named after Mahabali flows north of Maduru Oya. Mahabali is considered progenitor of Tamil Villavars and their northern cousins Banas.
IYAKKAR OF SRILANKA
Ezha Iyakkar were the natives or early migrants to Srilanka. Polannaruva Anurathapuram and Thambapani had been their capitals. The ancient capital Polannaruva was founded by Sage Pulasthya. Pulasthyas son Visrava was the next king of Srilanka. Visravas brother was sage Agasthya who wrote grammer for Tamil. Visravas son was Ravana. Iyakkar in the laterdays migrated to Kerala. Feudal lords called Ezha Yakkar ruled Kerala between 800 to 1102 AD.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
VILLAVAR WAR WITH NAGAS
In the ancient times Dravidian rulers (Villavar Meenavar) had Suzernity over Cental and Southern India.Kalithokai mentions an ancient war fought by Villavar and Meenavar against Nagas in which they lost Central India to Nagas.
EARLY NAGA MIGRATIONS
Following the defeat of Villavars the Nagas occupied central India. Nagas migrated along Ganges towards east and founded Kingdoms at Bengal and then spread to Kalinga country. From Kalinga they migrated to west coast of Tamilakam and Srilanka. Srilanka then was called Nagadipa. Nagas further migrated to Malayan peninsula and Java. The language of Nagas was Prakrit the ancient form of Hindi. Pali or Ardh Maghadi language was also favoured by them.Customs such as Matriarchy, Draubadhi worship, Naga worship were brought southern India by Nagas. Each Naga tribe traced their origin to north of Ganges or Sindh area. Though Villavar kings fought, subjugated and made them servants and soldiers, Nagas remained hostile.
NAGA MIGRATION TO TAMILNADU
In the following era various Naga tribes started migrating to south. Nagas migrated to Bengal and Kalinga first and then to Tamilnadu and Srilanka.Maravar, Eyinar, Oliyar, Aruvalar and Parathavar are the Naga tribes who invaded ancient Tamilnadu.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SRILANKA
Mattakalappu Mahanmiyam written in 16th century in Srilanka,throws light on this Naga migration from the Gangetic belt to Bengal, Kalinga and then to East coast of Tamilnadu and Srilanka.
KURUKULA NAGAR
1)Tamil Karayar and Sinhalese Karave
KURUKULA NAGA KAURAVAR
роЕрод்родройாрокுро░ிропை роЕро░роЪு роЪெроп்род роХுро░ுроХுро▓род் родродிрокро░் роиாроХро░் роХுро▓род் родுро░ிропோродройாродிроХро│் рокாрог்роЯுро╡ிрой் роХுро▓род்родுрод் родாрооро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроЪ் роЪெроп்род роЕрокро░ாродроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роороХாрокாро░родрод்родோроЯு
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
KURUKULA NAGAR MIGRATE TO SRILANKA AFTER THE FALL OF RAVANAN
рооாропைропா ро░ாро╡рогрой்ро▒ாрой் роЪீродைропை ропிро▓роЩ்роХைродрой்ройிро▓் роЪாропро▓ாроп்роЪ் роЪிро▒ைропிро▓் ро╡ைроХ்роХрод் родாрооройுроЩ் роХோрокроЩ் роХொрог்роЯுродீропெрой роЗро▓роЩ்роХைроЪெрой்ро▒ு родீродродроХрой்ро▒ிроЯро╡ே роиிрой்ро▒ு родூропро╡рой் роХிро│ைроХро│ோроЯு рооро╡ройைропுрои் родொро▓ைрод்родுроЪ் роЪெрой்ро▒ாрой்.
5. роЪெрой்ро▒рокிрой்ройி ро▓роЩ்роХை рооுро▒்ро▒ுроо் роЪெро┤ிрок்рокெро▓்ро▓ாроо் роиீроЩ்роХி роиீро░ாро▓்роХுрой்ро▒ிропோро░ு роХроЩ்роХро│் рооுро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாро┤்рокроЯроХ் роХுро░ுроХுро▓род்родுроЕрой்ро▒ிроп роиாроХро░் роХூроЯி роЕрод்родி роиாроЯродройாро▓் рооீрог்роЯுро╡рой்ро▒ிро▒ ро╡ிро▓роЩ்роХை роЪேро░்рои்родு ро╡ாро┤்рои்родройро░் роХро▓ி роОрог்рогூро▒ிро▓்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
KURUKUKA NAGA AND IYAKKAR
роЗропроХ்роХро░் роиாроХро░் роОрой்ройுроо் роЗро░ு роЪாродிроХро│ுроо், роТро░ுроЩ்роХு роХூроЯி, роЗропроХ்роХро░் роЗро░ாроЯ்роЪрод роЪрои்родродிроХро│ாродро▓ாро▓் рокрод்родிро░роХாро│ி роЖро▓ропрооுроо் роиாроХро░் роХுро░ுроХுро▓ ро╡роо்рооிроЪрооாродро▓ாро▓் рооுро░ுроХைропрой் роЖро▓ропрооுроо்; роЙрог்роЯாроХ்роХி, рокோро░்рооுройை ро╡ீро░ро░்роХро│ைропுроо், роЕрои்род роЗроЯрод்родிро▓் роЗро░ுрод்родி, роЗропроХ்роХро░் роорои்родிро░ிроХро│ாропுроо் роиாроХро░் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிроп роЕродிрокро░ாропுрооிро░ுрои்родு роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо் роХாро▓роо் роХро▓ிрокிро▒рои்родு роЗро░рог்роЯாропிро░род் родெро┤ுройூро▒்ро▒ொрой்рокродாроо் ро╡ро░ுро╖роо் (393 BC) роЕропோрод்родிропிро▓் роЗро░роХுро╡рооிроЪрод்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род роХாро▓ роЪேройрой் роОрой்рокро╡рой் рокெро░ுрод்род рокோро░்рооுройைро╡ீро░ро░்роХро│ோроЯு роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропிро▓் ро╡рои்родு роиாроХро░் роЗропроХ்роХро░்роХро│ைроЪ் роЬெропிрод்родு(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
KARAVA are found in the west coastal area of Tamilnadu and Srilanka. Karava claim descent from Kurukula, Kaurava of Mahabharatha and Naga descent.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
2)MURGUHAR OR MUKKULATHOR
(Guhan deacendants)
1)Sinhalese
2)Murkuhar or Mukkuvar
3)Maravar
2)MURGUHAR
MURGUHAR THREE GUHAN TRIBES OF SINHALESE
Kalingan monarchy was supported the Lords of three tribes called Kalingar, Vangar and Singar tribes. Aristocrats from these three tribes descent from Guhan the mythical boatman of Ganges hence called Murguhar. Murguhar, descendents of Guha occupied Srilanka, Coastal Tamilnadu and Kerala and Ramnad. Indian Murguhar share common origin with Srilankan Murguhar ie Sinhalese.
ALTERNATE NAMES OF MURGUHAR
Mattakalappu Manmiyam gives the alternate names for Murguhar (Kalingar,Vangar and Singar Three Guha Gotras of Sinhalese). They are Murguhar, Mukkuhar, Mukkulathor, Mukkulathavar.
INVASION OF SRILANKA BY MURGUHAR
роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропிрой் ро╡ройрок்рокைроХ் роХேро│்ро╡ிропுро▒்ро▒ு ро╡роЯроЗрои்родிропாро╡ிро▓ே роЕропோрод்родிропிройிрой்ро▒ுроо் рооுро▒்роХுроХро░் роЗро▓роЩ்роХைроХ்роХுрок் рокроЯைропெроЯுрод்родு ро╡рои்родройро░். роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропிрой் роХீро┤்рок்рокாроХроо் ро╡рои்род рокோродு роТро░ு роЪродுрок்рокேро░ி роХாрогрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. роЕроЪ்роЪродுрок்рокேро░ிропிройூроЯே родроородு роУроЯрод்родைроЪ் роЪெро▓ுрод்родிройро░். роЕрок்рокோродு ро╡ро┤ிропிро▓் роорог்роЪெро▒ிрои்род роУро░் рооுройை роОройுроо் роХுро▒ுроХро▓ாроХро╡ிро░ுрои்родрооைропாро▓் роЕродро▒்роХு роорог்рооுройை роОройுроо் рокெропро░ிроЯ்роЯройро░். роЕрок்рокாро▒் родெрой்родிроЪைроиோроХ்роХிрок் рокுро▒рок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░். ро╡ாро╡ி роОро▓்ро▓ைропிро▓் роУроЯроо் роЪெрой்ро▒родுроо் роЕрок்рокாро▒்роЪெро▓்ро▓ ро╡ро┤ிропிро▓்ро▓ாрооைроХрог்роЯு “роЗродுроороЯ்роЯுроо роороЯ்роЯроЯா роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокроЯா” (роЗрои்родроХ் роХро│рок்рокு роЗродுро╡ро░ைропுрои்родாрой்) роОройрок் рокроХро░்рои்родு роЕрои்родрод்родிро▓ே роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокெрой்ройுроо் роиாроород்родைроЪ் роЪூроЯ்роЯி роТро░ு роХிро░ாроород்родை роЕро░рогாроХ்роХிройро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
MURGUHAR DEFEAT THIMALAR WITH THE HELP OF PATTANIS
роЕроЩ்роХுро╡рои்род роПро┤ு роЕро░роЪро░ுроо் роПро┤ு роХோропிро▓், роПро┤ு роЕро░рог்рооройை роОрой்рокро╡ро▒்ро▒ை роЗропро▒்ро▒ி роЗроЯроЩ்роХро│ை ро╡роХுрод்родாро│ுроХை роЪெроп்родройро░். родроороХ்роХு ро╡ேрог்роЯிроп роХுроЯிрооைроХро│ை роЗрои்родிропாро╡ிройிрой்ро▒ுроЩ் роХொрогро░்рои்родройро░். роОройிройுрооிро╡ро░்роХро│் роЗроЯைропிроЯைропே родிрооிро▓ро░ாро▓் родுрой்рокுро▒ுрод்родрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░். рокрой் рооுро▒ைроХро│ிро▒் рокோро░ிроЯ்роЯுроо் роЕрокроЬெропроороЯைрои்родройро░். рокிрой்ройро░் роЖрокுроХாройிро╕்родாройрод்родிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு рокроЯ்роЯாрогிроХро│் рокроЯ்роЯு, роХுродிро░ை роОрой்рокро╡ро▒்ро▒ைроХ் роХொрог்роЯு роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропிро▓் ро╡ிропாрокாро░роЮ் роЪெроп்родройро░். рооுро▒்роХுроХро░் рокроЯ்роЯாрогிроХро│ுроЯைроп роЙродро╡ிропைроХ் роХொрог்роЯு родிрооிро▓ро░ை ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிрод்родுро░род்родி ро╡ெро░ுроХро▓ுроХ்роХрок்рокாро▓ுро│்ро│ ро╡ாроХро░ைроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் роУро░் роХро▓்роироЯ்роЯு роЗро╡்ро╡ெро▓்ро▓ைропிройுро│் ро╡ро░ுродро▓் роХூроЯாродெрой роЖроХ்роЮை роЪெроп்родு родிро░ுроо்рокிройро░்
Thimilar were fishermen, a subgroup of Iyakkar.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
AMONG MURGUHAR
(Three Guhan tribes Singar, Vangar and Gangar make Sinhalese) KALINGA COME FIRST
роорой்ройுро▓роХிро▓் рооுро▒்роХுроХро░ெрой்ройுроХрод்родுропро░்ро╡ро░ெрой ро╡ைрод்родெро┤ுродி ропிроЯ்роЯрооுро▒ைропே роХро▓роЩ்роХ роХுро▓род்родாро░ுроХ்роХுрок்рокродிрой்рооூрой்ро▒ுроХூро░ைрооுроЯி рооேро▒்роХроЯ்роЯி, роиிро▓рокாро╡ாроЯை родேроЩ்роХுрооро▓ро░் рокродிройெроЯ்роЯு ро╡ро░ிроЪை рооேро│ро╡роХைро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░்роХ்роХீрои்род роЪிро▒ைрооுро▒்ро▒ுроо் ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░் роХொрог்роЯு рокோроп்ро╡ிроЯ்роЯு роКро┤ிропроЮ் роЪெроп்ро╡ிроХ்роХро╡ுроо்.
SEVEN TRIBES OF SRILANKAN MUKKUHAR (KALINGA ARISTOCRACY)
1)Tamil Villavar and
2)Panikkars (Villavar subgroup)
3)Kalinga (Dananjayan dynasty), Dananjayan is a title of Banas.
4)Malavan (Malava kingdom was ruled by the Yadava kings. Historical Malwa region includes districts of western Madhya Pradesh and parts of south-eastern Rajasthan)
5)Changu payathana Kachilakudi (Murguhar of west coast of Srilanka)
6)Guhan (Descendents of Guhan from the banks of river Sarayu Uttarpradesh)
7)Kandan Thandavanamundan (Kanda Gopalan, Telugu Banas of Bana kingdom, northern cousins of Villavar in Andhra)
This indicates that Villavar subgroups Villavar and Panikars from the ruling Chera, Pandiyan kingdoms and Banas of Andhra and Kalinga had marital relationship with the Sinhalese Kalingan Royal families. The Kalingan kings belonged to Bana Dananjayan dynasty. (Alupas Pandyan kingdom of Tulunadu, a Bana kingdom was also ruled by Sri Pandya Dhananjaya dynasty). Thus Bana kings of Kalinga occupied Srilanka with a Naga army of Murguhars.
рооுроХ்роХுроХро░் ро╡рой்ройிрооை
роЪீро░்родроЩ்роХு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ுроо் рокрогிроХ்роХройாро░ுроо் роЪிро▒рои்род роЪроЯ்роЯிро▓ாрой் родройроЮ்роЪропрой்ро▒ாрой் роХாро░்родроЩ்роХு рооாро│ро╡рой் роЪроЩ்роХுрокропрод்родрой роХроЪ்роЪிро▓ாроХுроЯி рооுро▒்роХுроХро░ிройрооேро┤ேроХாрой் ро╡ாро░்родроЩ்роХு роХுроХрой் ро╡ாро│ро░роЪроХрог்роЯрой் ро╡ро│ро░்рооாроЪுроХро░род்родро╡рой் рокோро░்ро╡ீро░ роХрог்роЯрой்рокாро░்родроЩ்роХு родрог்роЯро╡ாрогрооுрог்роЯрой் рокро┤рооைроЪெро▒ி
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
MUKKULATHOR
The three Sinhalese tribes Kalingar, Singar and Vangar were also called as Mukkulator.
ро╡ிроЪропрой் ро╡ாроЪிрод்родு родройродு родрои்родை рооாрог்роЯродைропிроЯ்роЯு ро╡ிроЪройрооுро▒்ро▒ுроЪ் роЪிро▒ிроХுро▓роЪேройройை ро╡ாро┤்род்родி роЕро╡рой் родрои்родை роЪிро▒ிроХேроЪ ро╡роЪрои்родிро░ро░ுроЯைроп роЪுроХроЪெроп்родிроХро│ை ро╡ிройாро╡ிрод் родрои்родைропிрой் родுропро░род்родை рооாро▒்ро▒ிроХ் роХро▓ிроЩ்роХро░். роЪிроЩ்роХро░், ро╡роЩ்роХро░் роОрой்ройுроо் рооுроХ்роХுро▓род்родாро░ுроо் роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропை роОроХ்роХாро▓рооுроо் роЕро░роЪிропро▒்ро▒ி ро╡ро░ுро╡ாро░ெрой роиிройைрод்родு роЙро│роЩ்роХройிрои்родு роЪிро▒ிроЪேройройைроХ் роХрооро▓роЩ்роХро│ாро▓் рооுро┤ுроХ்роХாроЯ்роЯிрок் рокроЯ்роЯு ро╡ро╕்родிро░рооுроЯுрод்родி роХро░род்родிро▓் родрой்ройுроЯைроп роЪெроЩ்роХோро▓ைроХ் роХொроЯுрод்родுроЪ் роЪிро░род்родிро▓ே роиро╡ро░род்родிройроЩ்роХро│ாро▓் роЗро┤ைрод்род рооுроЯிропைрод் родро░ிрод்родு роЕро░роЪாро│ுроо்рокроЯி родிроЯ்роЯрок்рокроЯுрод்родிроЪ் роЪிро▓ роХாро▓род்родிрой் рокிрой் рокро░роорокродроо் роЕроЯைрои்родாрой்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
NAGAR AND IYAKKAR DEFEAT MUKKULATHAVAR
роиாроХро░் роЗропроХ்роХро░் роОрой்ройுроо் роЗро░ு роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░்роХро│் рооேро▓ெро┤ுрок்рокி роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ, ро╡роЩ்роХா, роЪிроЩ்роХா роОрой்ройுроо் рооுроХ்роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ைропுроо் роЕроЯроХ்роХி рооுрок்рокродு ро╡ро░ுроЯроЩ்роХро│ாроХ ро╡ிрог்роЯு-роЕрогைропை роЗро░ாроЪродாройிропாроХ்роХிроХ் роХொрог்роЯு роОроЩ்роХро│் родேро╡ ро╡ро┤ிрокாроЯ்роЯை роиிро▒ுрод்родிрок் рокроЪாроЪு, рокாроо்рокுроХро│ை ро╡рогроЩ்роХுроо்рокроЯி ро╡роХுрод்родு ро╡ро░ுрод்родுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ு роХுро▒ைроХூро▒ிройро░். роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் роЕроЪைро╡ெроЯுроХ்роХро╡ிро▓்ро▓ை. (04 BC) роПройெрой்ро▒ாро▓்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
ANURADHAPURA RULER WAS CALLED CHERAN OR CHORA NAGAN
роЕройுро░родрокுро░ிропை роЕро░роЪு роЪெроп்ропுроо் роЪேро░рой் роиாроХро░் роЗропроХ்роХро░் родுрогைро╡ройாройрокроЯிропிройாро▓் роОрой்роХ. рокிрой்рокு роЗрои்род роиிродிропрод் родро▓ைро╡ро░்роХро│் рооுро▒்роЪро░ிрод்родிро░роЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роЗропроХ்роХро░் роЪெроп்род родீрооைроХро│ைропுроо் роТро░ு родிро░ுрооுроХроо் ро╡ро░ைрои்родு роХро▓ிроЩ்роХродேроЪроо் роЕройுрок்рокிро╡ிроЯ்роЯройро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
Northern Nagas(Karayar) allied with Iyakkar to form Chera-Naga alliance which fought with Kalingan Murguhar.
KALINGA INVADER IRANCHALAN
роЕрод்родேроЪрод்родை роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо் роородрооிро╡ாроХாроХுрогрой்роЕрод்родிро░ுрооுроХрод்родை ро╡ாроЪிрод்родுрод் родройродு рооூрой்ро▒ாроо் рокுрод்родிро░рой் роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройை роЕро┤ைрод்родு родிро░ுрооுроХрод்родைроХ் роХாроЯ்роЯி роТро░ு роЪைройிропро╡ீро░ро░் 300 рооூрой்ройூро▒ு роХொроЯுрод்родு роироородு роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ை рооேро▓் рокродро╡ிропிро▓் ро╡ைрод்родுро╡ро░ுроо் родிроЯ்роЯроо் роЪெроп்родு роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройைрок் рокроЯроХிро▓ேро▒்ро▒ிро╡ிроЯ்роЯройрой். роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройுроо் роХро▓ிроЩ்роХрой் рокроЯைрод்родுрогைро╡ро░ுроо் рокроЯроХிро▓் ро╡рои்родு роЪிроЩ்роХро│род் родோрок்рокு роЕрогைропிро▓் роЗро▒роЩ்роХி роиாроХро░ைроЪ் роЪிроиேроХроо் рокிроЯிрод்родுроЗропроХ்роХро░ெрой்ройுроо் родிрооிро▓ро░ை ро╡ாро│ுроХ்роХிро░ைропாроХ்роХி, ро╡ிрог்роЯு роЕрогைропிро▓ுро│்ро│ роЗро░ாроЪрооாро│ிроХைропை роЙроЯைрод்родு роЗропроХ்роХ роЕро░роЪройைропுроо் роЕро╡рой் рокிро░родாройிроХро│ைропுроо் ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிроХ் роХொрой்ро▒ு рооேро▒்роХு ро╡роЯроХ்роХு рооாро╡ро▓ி роХроЩ்роХைропாро▓் роЗропроХ்роХро░் роХுро▓род்родிро▓ுро│்ро│ ропாро╡ро░ைропுроо் родுро░род்родி роОро▓்ро▓ைроХ் роХро▓்ро▓ுроо் роиாроЯ்роЯி роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுроХ் роХூрод்родிроХройுроЯைроп рооாро│ிроХைропிро▓் роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройுроо் рокроЯைро╡ீро░ро░ிро▓் роЗро░ுроиூро▒்ро▒ு роЖро▒ுрокேро░ுрооிро░ுрои்родு ро╡ро░ுроо் рокோродு родройродு рокроЯைро╡ீро░ро░ிро▓் 96 родொрог்рогூро▒்ро▒ாро▒ு рокேро░் роЗропроХ்роХро░ாро▓் роороЯிроп роЕродிро▓்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
KALINGA PADAYATCHI KILLED BY IYAKKAR
рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪி роХுро▓род்родுрок் рокிро░родாрой ро╡ீро░ிропрой் родிроХோрой் роОрой்рокро╡рой் роЗро▒рои்родродாро▓் роЕродிроХ родுроХ்роХрооாропிро░ுроХ்роХ (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
CHORA NAGAN
роЕройுро░родрой் рокுро░ிропை роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо் роЪோро░роиாроХрой் родிро▒ைроХேроЯ்роЯுрок் рокிро░родாройிроХро│ை роЕройுрок்рокி ро╡ிроЯ்роЯாрой். роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் ро╡рои்родு роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройைроХ் роХрог்роЯு роЪிро▓ роиро▓்ро▓ ро╡роЪройроЩ்роХூро▒ிрод் родிро▒ைрокெро▒ ро╡рои்родோрооெрой்ро▒ройро░். роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройுроо் роЕро░роЪройை ро╡ிройாро╡ி роЕройுро░родрокுро░ிроХ்роХுроЪ் роЪெрой்ро▒ு роЪோро░роиாроХройைроХ் роХрог்роЯு роЪிро▓ роЪроЩ்роХро▒்рокроЩ்роХро│் рокேроЪிроЪ் роЪிройேроХроЩ்роХொрог்роЯாроЯி роЗро░ுро╡ро░ுроо் роЪрооாродாройрок்рокроЯ்роЯு (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
SRILANKA DIVIDED INTO 12 PARTS.CHORA NAGA- IYAKKAR GET EIGHT PARTS
роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропைрок் рокрой்ройிро░рог்роЯு рокாроХрооாроп்рок் рокிро░ிрод்родு роОроЯ்роЯுрок்рокроЩ்роХை ро╡ிроЪропродுро╡ீрокрод்родோроЯு роЪேро░்род்родு
KURUKULA NAGAR
роорог்рогாро▒ு роорогро▒்ро▒ிроЯро░рог்роЯைропுроо் роХுро░ுроХுро▓ роиாроХро░ுроХ் роХீрои்родு
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
IYAKKAR
родெроЯ்роЪрогாрокродிропை роЗропроХ்роХро░் роХுро▓род் родிрооிро▓ро░ுроХ்роХீрои்родு (роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
MATTAKALAPPU UNDER KALINGA RULE AND MURKULATHAVAR
роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокை роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓ройேро▒்ро▒ு роХொрог்роЯு роЗройிрод் родроЩ்роХро│்; роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропрооெрой்ро▒ுроо் родிро▒ைропிро▓்ро▓ை роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЗро░ுро╡ро░ுроо் роЪрооாродாройроЩ் роХொрог்роЯு
KALINGA KING IRANCHALAN OCCUPIED LAND OF NATIVE EZHA YAKKAR WITH AN ARMY OF MURKULATHAVAR
роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் ро╡рои்родு рооுро▒்роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ை роЕро┤ைрод்родு роЗро░роЮ்роЪро▓рой் роЪொро▓்ро╡родு:- роиாрой் роХро▓ிроЩ்роХродேроЪроо் рокோроп்роХ் роХுроЯிроХро│் роХொрог்роЯு ро╡рои்родு роЗропроХ்роХро░ிро░ுрои்род ро╡ிроЯрооெро▓்ро▓ாроо் роХுроЯிропேро▒்ро▒ ро╡ேрог்роЯுроо்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
PADAYATCHI or PADAYANDA KULAM
was the Kalingan (Orissa) or Bengali army of the Sinhalese kings. Vanniar chieftains were selected from Padayatchis.
рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪி роХுро▓род்родிро▓் рооூрой்ро▒ு ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│ைропுроо் ро╡роХுрод்родு роЗро░ுрокாроХை рооுродрой்рооைропாроХ роХро▓ிроЩ்роХроХுро▓род்родு рокிро░роЪрой்ройроЪிрод்родுро╡ிройுроЯைроп роЪрои்родродிроХро│ே ро╡ро░ро╡ேрог்роЯுрооெрой்ро▒ுроо், роРрои்родு рокрог்роЯாро░роЩ்роХро│ுроо், роЕрои்родрогро░். рооுродрой்рооை роЗро░ாроЪро░் роЗро╡ро░்роХро│ுроЯைроп роЙро│்ро│ிропро░் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் рокродிройாро▒ு роЪிро▒ைроХро│ுроо் роХாро░ாро│ро░ுроЯைроп роЙро│்ро│ிропро░் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் рооройுроиேропроХропро╡ாроХுро╡ுроо் родாроЪроХройுроо் роХро▒்рокிрод்родройрой்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
PADAYATCHIS BROUGHT FROM CALCUTTA
роХூрод்родிроХрой் роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ родேроЪрооிро░ுрои்родு родройродு роЪрои்родродிроХро│ிро▓் 96 роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ுроо்,роХாро│ி роХроЯ்роЯрод்родிро▓ுро│்ро│ (роХாро│ிроХрод்родா Calcutta) рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪிрод் родро▓ைро╡ро░்роХро│ோроЯு рокро▒்рокро▓ роЪெрои்роиெро▓் родாройிропроо் роЪெроп்ропுроо் 60 роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│ுроо் ро╡ро░ро╡ро┤ைрод்родு, роХро┤ройிроХро│் родிро░ுрод்родроХ் роХро░ுродி,рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪிрод் родро▓ைро╡ро░்роХро│ைроХ் роХாро│ி роиாроЯ்роЯாро▓் ро╡рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│ை роЖродро░ிроХ்роХுроо் родро▓ைро╡ро░்роХро│ாроХ்роХிроЪ் роЪிроЩ்роХாро░род் родோрок்рокுроХ்роХு рооேро▒்роХிро▓ிро░ுрои்род роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокை
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
WHEN KALINGA MAGHA (1215 AD)RULED SRILANKA RAMESWARAM WAS PART OF SRILANKA (Kalingan had supporters in Rameswaram who were also opposed to Parakrama Pandiyan II)
роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ рооாроХோрой் роЗро▓роЩ்роХை рооுро▒்ро▒ிро▓ுрооுро│்ро│ роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுрод் родேроЪро░ாроЪроХுро▓рооெрой ро╡ிро░ுродுроХро│ுропро░்род்родிроХ் роХродிро░் роХாроород்родிро▓ுроо் ро╡ிроЪைроп родுро╡ீрокрод்родிро▓ுроо் роЪிро╡ாро▓ропрооுрой்ройீро░ுроо் рокெро▒்ро▒ு роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுроХ் роХро▓ிроЩ்роХро░ே роОроХ்роХாро▓рооுроо் роЗро░ாроЪро░ாроХро╡ுроо் рокроЯைропாроЯ்роЪி ро╡роЩ்роХро░் роЗро░ு роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ுроо் роорои்родிро░ிропாроХро╡ுроо் ро╡ро░ро╡ேрогுрооெройрод் родிроЯ்роЯроЮ் роЪெроп்родு ро╡роЯ роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропெрой роЗро░ாрооேро╕்ро╡ро░род்родை роЗро▓роЩ்роХைропோроЯு роЪேро░்род்родு рооாроХோрой் родோрок்рокாро╡ைропிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிроп
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
KALINGA MAGHA DEFEATED AND BLINDED PARAKRAMA PANDYAN II, of POLONNARUWA SRILANKA
роЗроХро┤்рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│ройைро╡ро░ைропுроо் рооாроХோрой் роХрог்роЯுропிро░ுро╡ிро┤ிропை ропெроЯுрод்родроЯுрод்родு ропிроЯுроХ்роХрог் роЪெроп்родுроороХிро┤்рои்родு роЕро░ிроиாроорооிроЯ்роЯோро░் родрооைроХ் роХро┤ுро╡ிро▓்ро╡ைрод்родрокிрой்ройро░் роЪைро╡роородроо் ро╡ро│ро░்рои்родு роУроЩ்роХрокுроХро┤்рои்родு роЪிро╡ роЖро▓ропроЩ்роХро│் рокூрод்родிро▓роЩ்роХрокூроЪுро░ро░்роХро│் роЪொро▒்рокроЯி
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
Kalinga Magha is considered barbaric and cruel by Sinhalese as he tortured Buddhists and Vaishnavites. It is paradoxical that the two Tamil tribes who claim to descend from Guha actually praise Kalinga Magha who killed Parakrama Pandiyan II. It is a Kalinga Bana aggression against Villavar Pandiyan. Valangai Malai was written in this period.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
MATTAKALAPPU UNDER DUTCH (1708 AD)
MUKKULATHAVAR (Kalingar Vangar Singar) were appointed as administrators. Soon Dutch lost faith in them and removed them from office.
роХрог்роЯிроХ்роХுроо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு роЕро░роЪுро╡ро░ுрооாройрод்родிро▓் рооூрой்ро▒ிро▓ொрой்ро▒ு роХொроЯுроХ்роХுроо்рокроЯி роХрог்роЯி роЕро░роЪройிроЯроо் роЪроо்роородрооுро▒்ро▒ுроХ் роХро▓ிрокிро▒рои்родு роиாро▓ாропிро░род்родெрог்рогூро▒்ро▒ுрок்рокрод்родாроо் ро╡ро░ுро╖роо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокை роТро▓்ро▓ாрои்родро░ுроХ்роХு роТрок்рокுроХ்роХொроЯுрод்родройро░். роТро▓்ро▓ாрои்родро░், роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХро░், ро╡роЩ்роХро░். роЪிроЩ்роХро░் роОрой்ройுроо் рооுроХ்роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ைропுроо் роиிро▓ைрооைроХро│ாроп் ро╡роХுрод்родройро░். роЗро░ுрокродு ро╡ро░ுро╖роо் роЕро░роЪு роЪெроп்ропுроо் рокோродு роЗрои்род рооுроХ்роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ிро▓ுроо் роироо்рокிроХ்роХை роЗро▓்ро▓ாродро╡ро░ாроп்род் родроЩ்роХро│் роЗро░ாроЪродாройроо் роОрой்ройுроо் рокрог்рогை роиாроЯ்роЯிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு рокро╕்роХோро▓ெрой்рокро╡ройை роЗро░роЪ்роЪிроп рооுродро▓ிропாроп் роЕройுрок்рокிройро░்.(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
TAMIL MUKKUVARS WERE CONSIDERED PART OF SINHALESE MURGUHAN COMMUNITY(SINGHA, KALINGA VANGA).THEY COULD OCCUPY HIGH OFFICE. During Dutch period two Mukkuvar chieftains were appointed as powerful PODI (Governor). Arumakutty Podi was appointed to govern northern Mattakalappu while Kanthapodi was appointed to south Mattakalappu.
роХீро░்род்родி роЪிро▒ிро░ாроЪроЪிроЩ்роХроо் (1782-1798) роХрог்роЯிроХ்роХு роЕро░роЪройாропிро░ுроХ்роХுроо் роХாро▓роо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுроХ்роХு роиிро▓ைрооை ро╡роХுроХ்роХ ро╡ேрог்роЯிропிро░ுрои்родрокроЯிропாро▓் роТро▓்ро▓ாрои்родро░் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокை роЗро░ுрокாроХроЮ் роЪெроп்родு родெро▒்роХுрок்рокாроХрод்родுроХ்роХுроХ் роХрои்родрок்рокோроЯி роОрой்рокро╡ройைропுроо், ро╡роЯроХ்роХுрок்рокாроХрод்родுроХ்роХு роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯிропைропுроо் роиிро▓ைрооைрок் рокோроЯிропாроп் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுроХ்роХு роиிропрооройроЮ் роЪெроп்родройро░். роЗрои்родроЪ் роЪроХ்роХро░ро╡ро░்род்родிропிрой் роиாроороо் роХோро▓ாрог்родொро░்.роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯி рокோроЯிропுроо், роХрои்родрок்рокோроЯிропுроо் роиிро▓ைрооை роЙрод்родிропோроХрод்родை роПро▒்ро▒ு, роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯி рокோроЯி роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокுроХ்роХு ро╡роЯрокாроХрооாропுро│்ро│ роОро░ுро╡ிро▓், рокோро░рооுройைроиாроЯு, роорог்рооுройை, роХோро▒ро│ை роОрой்ройுроо் роиாрой்роХு роХிро░ாроороЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роХрои்родрок்рокோроЯி роХро░ро╡ாроХு, роЪроо்рооாрои்родுро▒ை, рокாрогроХை, роЙрой்ройро░роЪு роХிро░ி роЖроХிроп роиாрой்роХு роХிро░ாроороЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роиிро▓ைрооைрок் рокோроЯி роЕродிроХாро░ிроХро│ைроЪ் роЪெро▓ுрод்родி(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
ARUMAKUTTI PODI BELONGED TO KALINGAKULAM роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯி рокோроЯி роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХроХுро▓рооாройрокроЯிропிройாро▓் роЪிро▒ைрод்родро│ родாрокро░ роЕродிроХாро░род்родிро▓ுроо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооுро▒்ро▒ுроо் рооுродрой்рооை рокெро▒்ро▒ு ро╡рои்родாро░். родேро╡ாро▓ропроЩ்роХро│ைроЪ் роЪெро┤ிрок்рокுро▒ роироЯрод்родிропро╡ро░் роЗро╡ро░்родாрой். роЪெроЯ்роЯிрок்рокாро│ைропрод்родிро▓ுроо் роХрог்рогроХை роЕроо்рооройை роЗро░ுрод்родிропро╡ро░். роЗро╡ро░் роХாро▓род்родிро▓ேродாрой் родோроо்рокродேро░் роОрой்ройுроо் роЙрод்родிропோроХроо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் роиிро░ூрокிрод்родродு.(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
ARUMAKUTTY PODI BELONGED TO MUKKULATHAVAR (1,778 AD) роХрог்роЯிроХ்роХு роЕро░роЪройாроХ роЗро░ாроЪாродிро░ாроЪроЪிроЩ்роХроо் рооுроЯிродро░ிрок்рокродро▒்роХு роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯிрок்рокோроЯி, роХрои்родрок்рокோроЯி роЗро░ுро╡ро░ோроЯு роЗрой்ройுроо் рооுроХ்роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ிро▓் роиிродிроп роЕродிрокро░்роХро│ைропுроо் роЕро┤ைрод்родு рооுроЯிродро░ிрод்родுроХ் роХொрог்роЯாроЯிройро░். роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯி рокோроЯி ро╡ропிро░рооாро▓ைропுроо், роХрои்родрок்рокோроЯி ро╡ро░ாроХрой் рооாро▓ைропுроо் роЗро░ாроЪாродிро░ாроЪроЪிроЩ்роХройுроХ்роХுроХ் роХро┤ுрод்родிро▓் рокோроЯ்роЯройро░்.(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
ARUMAKUTTY PODI WAS A MUKKUVAN APPOINTMENT ORDER BY DUTCH KING WILLIAM II
роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯி роЪாродி рооுроХ்роХுро╡рой் роОроЩ்роХро│ிроЯрод்родிро▓ே роорог்рооுройைрок்рокроХுродிроХ்роХுрок் рокெроЯிропாроп் роЗро░ுроХ்роХроХ் роХெроЯ்роЯрокроЯிропாро▓் роЕродро▒்роХு роиாроЩ்роХро│் роиிро░்рогропிрод்родுрок்рокாро░்род்родுрод் родрой்ройுроЯைроп роиро▓்ро▓ роироЯро╡роЯிроХ்роХைропைроХ் роХெроЯ்роЯுрод் родீро░்рооாройிрод்родுрооுрой் роЪொро▓்ро▓рок்рокроЯ்роЯ роорог்рооுройைрок்рокроХுродிроХ்роХுрок் рокெроЯிропாроХроХ் роХро▒்рокிроХ்роХிро▒ோроо். роЕродு роХூроЯроХ் роХொроЯுроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. родроородு родொро┤ிро▓ுроХ்роХроЯுрод்род роЪроЩ்роХைропுроо் рокுро░ோроЪройрооுроо் рокெро░ிропро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роироЯроХ்роХுроо் рокூроЪ்роЪிропрооுроо் рокொродு роХிроЯைрод்родிро░ுрои்род рокроЯிроХ்роХு роЗрок்рокொро╡ுроо் роЕрои்родрок் рокிро░роХாро░рои்родாрой் роЗродிро▒் роХроЯ்роЯро│ை рокрог்рогுроХிро▒ோроо். роЗродிро▓роЯроЩ்роХிроп роЪроХро▓рооாрой рокேро░ுроо் роЗрои்род роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯிропைрок் рокெроЯிропாроХ роЕро▒ிрои்родு роЙрог்роЯாрой рокроЯிроХ்роХுроХ் роЪроЩ்роХிроХ்роХро╡ெрогுроо். роЗродро▒்роХு роЕроЯைропாро│роо் родிроЯ்роЯрок்рокроЯுрод்родி ро╡ро│рооைропாрой рооுрод்родிро░ைропுроо் ро╡ைрод்родுроХ் роХைропொрок்рокроо் рокொроЯ்роЯுроХ் роХொроЯுрод்родோроо். роЗрок்рокроЯிроХ்роХு роЗро▓роЩ்роХைрод் родீро╡ிро▒் роХொро┤ுроо்рокுроХ்роХோроЯ்роЯைроп் 766 роЖ. роХாро░்род்родிроХை рооீ 6 ропிро▓ே роХைропொрок்рокроо் ро╡ைрод்родродு роЗрооாрой் ро╡ெро▓்ро▓роороо்рокро▓்роХ்рооேро▓ாрой роЪроЩ்роХைрокோрои்род ропுрод்родроороХрод்родройாроХிроп роХொро▓ாрог் роороХாро░ாроЪா рооெро╕்родро░் роЗрооாрой் ро╡ெро▓்ро▓роо்рокро▓்роХ் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ை роХроЯ்роЯро│ைрок்рокроЯிроХ்роХுроЗро▓роЩ்роХைропிро▓் рооுрод்родிро░ைроЪிро╡род்род ро▓ாроХிро░ிропாро▓ேро╡ைрод்родродு.роХீро┤ே роХைропொрок்рокроо் ро╡ைрод்родродு ропொроХாрой் роХொро╕்родрой் роЕроЩ்роХро▓ро╡ெроХ் роЪроХ்роХроЯрод்родாро░். роЪро░ிро╡ро░роХ் роХрог்роЯродு.роЕрод்родிро░ிропாройிро╕் рокிро▒ாрой்ро╕்роХெродொро▓ுроХ்роХро░ிрод்родродு.роХрогроХ்роХрой்.(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
ARUMAKUTTY PODI is described interchangeably as Mukkulathavar, Mukkuvar, Kalinga Kulam Murguhar of Kalingar Vangar Singar subgroups of Sinhalese.
MUKGUHA LAW FOR MUKKULATHAVAR
роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் роХро▓ிроЩ்роХрой், ро╡роЩ்роХрой், роЪிроЩ்роХрой் роОройுроо் рооுроХ்роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ுроХ்роХாроХ роТро▓்ро▓ாрои்род роЕро░роЪிройро░் роЪроЯ்роЯрод்родிро▓் рооுроХ்роХுроХ роЪроЯ்роЯрооொрой்ро▒ுрог்роЯாроХ்роХி роЪроЯ்роЯрооொрой்ро▒ுрог்роЯாроХ்роХி роЕро▒ுроороХ்роХுроЯ்роЯி рокோроЯி роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХроХுро▓рооாройрокроЯிропிройாро▓் роЪிро▒ைрод்родро│ родாрокро░ роЕродிроХாро░род்родிро▓ுроо் роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооுро▒்ро▒ுроо் рооுродрой்рооைрокெро▒்ро▒ு ро╡рои்родாро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
MARAVA MIGRATION FROM AYODHYA
Earlier when brave Srirama of Sun lineage went for hunting some fishermen loved him and considered him to be of their own lineage.Srirama gave them the title Raghu nadan and gave them rights in Ayodhya. Later that Maravar clan accompanied Srirama to Srilanka and uprooted the valiant Demon lineage.
ро╡ீро░ройெрой்ройுроо் рокро░родிроХுро▓ ропிро░роХுрооுрой்ройாро│்ро╡ேроЯ்роЯை роЪெрой்ро▒ெроЩ்роХро│் роХுро▓рооெро▓்ро▓ிродрой்ройைрооாро░ройெрой்ро▒рогைрод்родீрой்ро▒ роЪро╡ро▓ைропро░்роХ்роХுро╡ро░ுроЗро░роХு роиாроЯройெрой роиாроорооிроЯ்роЯுрокூро░ுро╡род்родி ро▓ропோрод்родி ропுро░ிрооைропீрои்родுрокோрой рокிрой்ройро░் роЪிро▒ிро░ாрооро░் родுрогைро╡ро░ாроХிродீро░ро░ெрой்ройுрооро░роХ்роХро░்роХுро▓роо் ро╡ேро░ро▒ுрод்родроЪிро╡ рооро▒ро╡ро░்роХுро▓роо் роиாройுроо் ро╡ро░ிроЪைроХேроЯ்роЯேрой்
(роороЯ்роЯроХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
роЕропோрод்родி роОрой்рокродு рооро▒ро╡ро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
MIGRATION OF MARAVA TO MATTAKALAPPU
роЕрооро░роЪேройрой் роХро▓ிрокிро▒рои்родு рооூро╡ாропிро░род்родு роиாройூро▒்ро▒ро▒ுрокрод்родாро▒ாроо் ро╡ро░ுро╖роо் (358 AD)
роЕро░роЪுрокுро░ிропுроо் рокோродு родройродு роЙроЯрой்рокிро▒рои்родாро░ுроХ்роХு роЗро▓роЩ்роХை рокро▓родிроХ்роХிро▓ுроо் ро╡родுро╡ை роЪெроп்родு ро╡ைрод்родு роЕро░роЪு рокுро░ிрои்родு ро╡ро░ுроЩ்роХாро▓роо் роЗро░ாроороиாроЯ்роЯு рооро▒ро╡ро░்роХுро▓род்родு роЗро░ாроЪро╡роо்роЪрод்родைроЪ்роЪாро░்рои்род роПро┤ுрокெрог்роХро│் родроЩ்роХро│் родроЩ்роХро│் роорогроороХройுроЯройுроо், роЪிро▒ைродро│роЩ்роХро│ுроЯройுроо் ро╡ро╡ройிропро░்роХுро▓род்родுроХ் роХுро░ுроХроХ் роХுроЯுроо்рокроо் роРрои்родுроо் роЪேро░்рои்родு роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிрой் рокро░ிроЪுрод்родроЩ்роХро│ை роЕро▒ிропுроо் рокроЯிропுроо், ро╡ைродூро▓ிроп роЪрооропрод்родை рооாро▒்ро▒ி роЕро░ிроирооோ роОрой்ройுроо் роиாроород்родைрок் рокோродிрод்родு ро╡ைроХ்роХро╡ேрог்роЯுрооெрой்ро▒ுроо் роХроо்рокро░் роЗропро▒்ро▒ிроп роЗродிроХாроЪрок்рокிро░родிропை роОроЯுрод்родு роЗро░ாроороиாроЯுро╡ிроЯ்роЯுроЪ் роЪேродுродройிро▓் ро╕்ройாройроо் роЪெроп்родு роЗро░ாрооேро╕்ро╡ро░ родெро░ிроЪройைроХрог்роЯு роТро░ு роУроЯрод்родிро▓் роПро▒ி роорог்рогாро▓் роЗро▒роЩ்роХி родிро░ுроХ்роХேродீро╕்ро╡ро░роо், роХோрогேро╕்ро╡ро░роо் родெро░ிроЪройைроХрог்роЯு роХொроЯ்роЯிропрой் рокுро░род்родிро▓் ро╡рои்родு роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокிро▓் роЕрооро░роЪேрой роЕро░роЪройைроХ்роХрог்роЯு родроЩ்роХро│் ро╡ро░ро▓ாро▒்ро▒ைроХ் роХூро▒ி, ро╡рой்ройிроЪ்роЪிрооாро░ெрой ро╡ிро░ுродுрокெро▒்ро▒ு роХро▓ைро╡роЮ்роЪி роУро░் роКро░ிро▓ுроо், роороЩ்роХி роЕроо்рооை роТро░ு роКро░ிро▓ுроо், роЗро░ாроЪроо்рооை роТро░ு роКро░ிро▓ுроо், ро╡ீро░рооுрод்родு роТро░ு роКро░ிро▓ுроо், рокாро▓роо்рооை роТро░ு роКро░ிро▓ுроо், родроЩ்роХро│் родроЩ்роХро│் роорогроороХройுроЯройிро░ுрои்родு ро╡рои்род роЪிро▒ைроХро│ைроХ் роХொрог்роЯு роХроород்родொро┤ிро▓் роЪெроп்родு ро╡ாро┤்рои்родройро░்.
(роороЯ்роЯроХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
(Kambar (1180–1250 AD). Migration could be after 1250 AD)MARAVA MIGRATION TO YAZHPANAM DURING THE RULE OF Aryacakravarti Cankili I (1519–1561)
роЗро░ாроороиாродрокுро░род்родிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роЪிро▓ рооро▒ро╡ро░் ро╡рои்родு рооро▒ро╡рой் рокுро▓ро╡ிро▒் роХுроЯிропிро░ுрои்родு роЙро│்роиாроЯுроХро│ிро▓் ро╡рои்родு рокெро░ுроЩ்роХро│ро╡ு роироЯрод்родிройродாро▓் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ிро▒் рокро▓ро░ைрок் рокிроЯிрод்родுроЪ் роЪроЩ்роХிро▓ி роЗро░ாроЪрой் роХொро▓ை роЪெроп்ро╡ிрод்родродройாро▓் рооிроЪ்роЪрооாрой рокேро░்роХро│் рокрой்ро▒ிропрои்родாро┤்ро╡ு роОрой்ройுроЩ் роХாроЯ்роЯுроХ்роХுро│்ро│ே рокோроп்роХ் роХுроЯிропிро░ுрои்родாро░்роХро│்.
(ропாро┤்рок்рокாрог ро╡ைрокро╡рооாро▓ை)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
KALINGA VELLALAR
рокூрокாро▓ роХோрод்родிро░рооெрой்рокродு роХро▓ிроЩ்роХ ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░்
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
VELLALA SERVE THE KALINGA ARISTORACY WITH THEIR SEVENTEEN TAMIL SLAVE CASTES
ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро░ுроо் роХாро▓ிроЩ்роХ роХுро▓род்родிройро░ுроХ்роХு рооாрод்родிро░роо் родроЩ்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роИрои்род роЪிро▒ை рокродிройேро┤ைропுроЩ் роХொрог்роЯு роКро┤ிропроЮ் роЪெроп்ро╡ிрок்рокродேропрой்ро▒ி рооро▒்ро▒ро╡ைроХро│ுроХ்роХு ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░் рокோро╡родேропிро▓்ро▓ை.
EIGHTEEN SLAVE CASTES INCLUDING VELLALA
роХро▓ிроЩ்роХро░ாроЪройை ро╡рогроЩ்роХிроХ் роХூро▒ுро╡родு.......роЪூрод்родிро░ро░் роЪாродிроХро│ாрой ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ро░் рооுродро▓ாрой рокродிройெроЯ்роЯுроЪ் роЪிро▒ைроХро│ுроо் роЕро░роЪройிроЯроо் ро╡ிрог்рогрок்рокроЮ்роЪெроп்роп роЕро░роЪройுроо் рооெроп்ропெрой்ро▒ு рооройроороХிро┤்роЪ்роЪி роХொрог்роЯு роЪூрод்родிро░ро░்роЪாродிроХро│ை роиோроХ்роХி роЙроЩ்роХро│ுроХ்роХு ропாро░் рокроЩ்роХிроЯ ро╡ேрог்роЯுрооெрой்ро▒ு ро╡ிройро╡, роЪூрод்родிро░ро░் роЕро░роЪройை ро╡рогроЩ்роХி, роЕро░роЪро░்роХ்роХро░роЪройே, родேроЪрооெрой்ройுрои் родிро░ுроиாроороХுро▓род்родாройே! роОроЩ்роХро│ிро▓் рооுродро▓்роХுро▓рооாроХிроп роХாро░ாро│ро░் роЪро░ிрод்родிро░роЩ் роХூро▒ுроХிрой்ро▒ோроо்.
KALINGAN KINGS ANSWER
роЕро░роЪрой் роХேроЯ்роЯு рокிро░роо роЪрод்родிро░ிроп ро╡ைроЪிропро░ெрой்ройுроо் рооூрой்ро▒ு ро╡ро░ுрогрод்родாро░ுроо் роЪூрод்родிро░ро░ுроЯைроп роХைропிройாро▓் ро╡ாроЩ்роХрооாроЯ்роЯாро░்роХро│். роЖройாро▓் рооுроЯ்роЯிропிрой்рооேро▓ே рокроЯ்роЯுрок் рокோроЯ்роЯு роОроХ்роХாро▓рооுроо் ро╡ро░ிроЪைрооுроЯ்роЯி роХூро▒ро╡ேрог்роЯுрооெрой்ро▒ுроо் роЪூрод்родிро░роЪாродி рооுродро▒்роХுро▓роо்- ро╡ெро│்ро│ாро│ройுроХ்роХுроо் роЙроЩ்роХро│் рокродிройெроЯ்роЯுроЪ் роЪிро▒ைроХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் рокроЯ்роЯுрок்рокோроЯрок்рокроЯாродெрой்ро▒ுроо் роХроЯ்роЯро│ைропிроЯ்роЯு ро╡ро░ிроЪை рооுроЯ்роЯி роХூро▒ுроо்рокроЯி рокрог்рогி
(роороЯ்роЯроХ்роХро│рок்рокு рооாрой்рооிропроо்)
Vellala because of their Kalingan origin occupied a higher position among the eighteen Tamil slave castes.
CONCLUSION
The descendants of Guhan were among the early Naga migrants from the banks of Ganges. The three Gugan tribes were Kalingar Vangar Singar. They were called Murguhar or Murkulathor. In Srilanka Murkulathor are Sinhalese, Mukkuvar and Maravar. In India Maravas have distanced themselves from Mukkuvar, and have joined Kallar to form Murkulathor.
MIGRANTS FROM CHEDI KINGDOM
Chedi kingdom was an ancient kingdom which roughly corresponded to modern Bundelkhand (part UP and MP).Chedi kingdom existed even during the age of Mahabharatha. It was ruled first by Pauravas but later by Yadhavas.Chedi chieftains called Chedirayars, migrated to ancient Tamilakam and merged with locals. Chedirayars might descend from North Indian Kalwar or Naga people.
KHARAVELA
In the second century BC Kalvars, Nagas and Yadavas migrated to Orissa from Chedi Kingdom. Kalinga King Kharavela occupied northern Tamilnadu and appointed Yadavas as feudal lords called Velirs. An agricultural community called Vel Alar also appeared in this period. Sangham Literature mentioned a Kalwar ruler called Mavan Pulli ruling over Thirupathy.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
MIGRATION OF NORTH INDIAN KALWAR NORTH INDIAN KALWAR
Kalwars are a large North Indian community living in Uttarpradesh, Bihar, Punjab.Haryana, Maharashtra, Hyderabad, Chattisgarh, Bengal and Sindh in Pakistan. They speak Hindi, Bengali or Telugu. Kalwars are Hindus, Jains, Muslims and Sikhs.Kalwar titles were Kalwar(роХро│்ро╡ро░்), Kalar(роХாро▓ро░்), Kallar(роХро│்ро│ро░்), Kalyapala(роХро▓ிропрокாро▓ா), Sehore(роЪேро╡роХро░்) etc.
Their clan names seem to havw Tamil roots.Kalwar claim descendency from Kalachuris (550 to 1250 AD). Sikh Kalwar state, Kapurthala State was founded by Jassa Singh Ahluwalia in 1762 AD.
KALABHRAS
Kalabhras titles Kalappirar Kaliar Kalwar and Kalappalar closely resembling North Indian Kalwar titles ie Kalwar, Kallar, Kalar, Kalal, Kalyapala. Around 250 AD Chera Chola Pandya kingdoms were occupied by Kalwars whose capital was at Nandhi hills near Bangalore. Few inscriptions mention Nandhi Hills as Sri Kalwar Nadu. Kalabhra rulers did not have their own flag but used the Chera Chola Pandyan flags. Kalappirars even adopted the Pandyan title Maran. Though ethnically not related they called themselves Villavars and adopted other Villavar titles.Kalabhras evicted by Koonpandyan in 600 AD.
KALLAR
Kallar are mainly found in Thanjavur district which theyated Pandya territories after the fall of Pandyas in 1311 AD. When Telugu Banas formed principalities in the Pandyan territories Kallars accompanied Banas(Vanathi rayar).
UNDER DELHI SULTANATE RULE(1311-1377 AD)
Following the attack of Delhi Sultanate under Malik Kafur brought an end to the Tripartite Villavar kingdoms. After 1314 Villavar people faced severe opposition from Delhi Sulthanate, Arabs as well as Banas (Vanniar Vanathirayars, Samarakolakalan) of Bana kingdom.
The Kallar seem to have joined the Delhis Turkish invaders and had adopted their culture and religeon. Many of the Kallar customs such as rite of circumcision, Thali with Moon and Star symbols, Grooms sister tying Thali might have roots from Madurai sultanate era.Intermarriage with Muslims emerges as more plausible than the "forced conversion" to Islam mentioned by Nelson (1868, 255).
Still many of the customs and rites acquired by them during Mabar Sultanate era (1335 to 1377) are still practised by them.
1) Circumcision
2)Thali with Moon and star
3)Sister tying thali
CIRCUMCISION Until 1950 this practice was compulsory practiced by all Piramalai Kallars.Nowadays Circumcision is now rare. But Circuncision ceremony with a feast is still conducted. Ceremony's expenses are met by the maternal uncle.Dumont then discusses the Piramalai Kalars possible past relations with the Muslims. given that the Piramalai Kallar and the Ampalakkarar practice circumcision. a very rare custom among Hindus (DUMONT 1986, 150-3).
Piс╣Яamalai-Kaс╕╖с╕╖aс╣Й followed the strange custom of circumcision; i.e. cutting the skin that covers the glan of the male genital organ. This practice was originally adopted by the Arab tribes due to climatic reasons.(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
In all probability, circumcision came to be followed by them when the S┼лlt─Бns ruled over Madurai during AD 1311-71.
(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
Piс╣Яamalai Kaс╕╖с╕╖ar used to adopt this culture at one point of their history in the Madurai region. The expenses relating to the ceremony was to be met by the attai. The ritual was conducted in a cocoanut grove outside the village(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
Today circumcision is not actually done by the Piramalai Kallar caste members. They celebrate it with a feast with the boy’s maternal uncle meeting the expenses and giving prizes to the boy. Cutting skin is not done now-a-days since 1950s
(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
The Piramalai kallars may be the result of two historical marriage alliances, one between the Kallar and Muslims, and then another with the Maravar.
(THE PIRAMALAI KALLAR OF VALANTUR NATU MADURAI DISTRICT, TAMIL NADU: VILLAGE WOMEN IN LOCAL POLITICS AND THE NON-TRADITIONAL WORK FORCE (Michilym Eva Dubeau 1997)
THALI WITH MOON AND STAR
Sirukuti Kallar Tali has Moon and star symbols.''It could be justified because in the T─Бli of the Ciс╣Яukuс╣нi-Kaс╕╖с╕╖ans the crescent and star were carved that are the symbols sacred to Muslims.
(CHAPTER II HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF PIRAMALAI KALLARS)
KALLAR MARRIAGE SISTER TYING THALI
Most of the Kallars Thali is tied by the bridegrooms sister and not by the bridegroom himself.A basket containing a female cloth, and the tali string wrapped up in a red cloth borrowed from a washerman, is given to a sister of the bridegroom or to a woman belonging to his sept. On the way to the bride's house, two of the women blow chank shells (musical instrument). The bride's people question the bridegroom's party as to his sept, and they ought to say that he belongs to Indra kulam, Thalavala nadu, and Ahalya gotra. The bride- groom's sister, taking up the tali, passes it round to be touched by all present, and ties the string, which is decorated with flowers, tightly round the bride's neck amid the blowing of the conch shell. The bride is then conducted to the home of the bridegroom
(Edgar Thurston's '" Caste and Tribes of Southern India")
BRIDEGROOM HIMSELF TYING THALI AMONG THANJAVUR KALLAR
But in Thanjavur they have been greatly influenced by the numerous Brahmans there, and have taken to shaving their heads and employing Brahmans as priests. At their weddings also the bridegroom ties the tali himself, while elsewhere his sister does it.
(Edgar Thurston's '" Caste and Tribes of Southern India")
Kallars perhaps transformed into a land owning class around Thanjavur during Turkish rule. No records exist regarding what had been Kallar names titles and position held under the Delhi Sultanate.
NAGA MIGRATION TO SOUTH
NAGA CUSTOMS OF KALLAR
POLYANDRY
A girl marrying many husbands often brothers was practiced in the ancient Panchala country (Uttarpradesh and Nepal). It was called Pandava Samaskaram or Draupathi cult practiced by Nagas such as Nairs.In Kallars of west Madurai also a girl was married upto ten maternal cousins simultaneously.Edgar Thurston has recorded a strange custom that prevailed in the western part of Madurai. If there were more claimants to marry the daughter of the aunt, it is said all of them married one woman. Therefore, a woman may have ten to two husbands
CONCLUSION
Early Naga migrants are integral part of Dravidian and Sinhalese culture.
NAGAS WERE WERE THE ENEMIES OF VILLAVAR PEOPLE. NAGAS WERE RULED BY BANAS OF ANDHRA AND KALINGA COUNTRY CALLED VANATHIRAYAR. UNDER THE NAICKER RULE BANAS alias VANATHIRAYARS (Vanniar,Vanar) with the help of Nagas were appointed asas the Palayakkarar and Zamindars. But Vanathirayars were Banas and not Nagas.Vanathirayars called themselves Pandyakulanthaka indicating their enmity to Pandyas.
Nagas by joining Delhi Sultanate and Bana (Balija Naicker) brought an end to Villavar kingdoms ie Chera Chola and Pandyan kingdoms.
MALAYALAM-TAMIL or MALAYANMA
The Native language of Kerala until 1830 was Malayalam-Tamil otherwise called Western Dialect of Tamil.
In the 19th century the Tulu-Nepalese dynasties of Kerala. The ruling clans of Samantha, Nambuthiris and Nairs used because of their northern origins at Ahichatra, used a heavily Nepalese language mixed Malayalam, which they wrote with Tulu script (Thigalari Script).
When Colonel Munro became the Diwan of Travancore in 1815, the British started promoting the Nepali/Thigalari language at the expense of Malayanma.
In 1815, The Church Mission Society, Kottayam started teaching the Syrian Christian priests with Nepali/Sanskrit/Thigalari Language otherwise called Grantha Malayalam.
In 1819 British missionary Benjamin Bailey went to Mangalore to study Tulu Alphabet. At the Basel Mission Mangalore he made first new Malayalam types, actually a modified form of Tulu/Thigalari Script.
TULU GRANTHA MALAYALAM
In 1829 the first Granthamalayalam Bible written by a converted Nair called Chandu Menon (Joseph Fenn) from Ottappalam and his two sons Govindan Kutty Menon (Bailey Fenn) and Padmanabha menon (Baker Fenn). Others Involved were Vaidyanatha Ayer, Iver Fety a Jew. Thus the first Malayalam bible was written by Nair+Aiyer+Jew.
German priests like Hermann Gundert wrote grammar and even published a News paper called Raja Samacharam. The Granthamalayalam became the official Malayalam and were taught in schools since from 1835.
The native Dravidian form of Malayalam, Malayalam-Tamil was banned. All the books written in Malayanma were never translated and lost for ever. The modern Malayalam contains more than 3000 Nepalese words. British perhaps used this language change to suppress the local Dravidian population.
WESTERN TAMIL
The western Tamil can be seen on all the old inscriptions. Below are the inscriptions at Kottayam Valia Pally. Archaelogists K.V Subramanya Aiyar and Ramanatha Aiyar had documented them meticulously.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES VOLUME IV
PART 2, 1924
K.V. SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR
Superindent of Archaeology
A S. RAMANATHA AYYAR
Printed by Superindent, Govt Press, 1924.
Page 166 to 170.
No.46.—STONE INSCRIPTIONS IN THE VALIYAPALLI CHURCH AT KOTTAYAM.
Orthodox Syrian Christian Church (With Knanya past)
Church Kollam 725 (1550 AD)
Cross Kollam 754 (1579 AD)
Reign of King Vira Kerala Adityavarman
GRAVE HEADSTONE INSCRIPTIONS
________________________________________________________
Period: 1592 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпн௱рпм௰рпн 767 роород
2. родройுрооாродроо் рпз௰ ௳ рооாро│ி
3. роХ்роХро▓் ропிроЪ்роЪ рооாрод்родுропெрой்
4. рооாрод்родு роиро▓்ро▓ро╡ро┤ி роЪெроЗродு
On the 19th day of the Month of Dhanus in Kollam 767, Mattuyen Mattu died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1633 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱рпо (808) рооா
2. рог்роЯு роЪிроЩ்роЩрооாродроо்
3. рпк௳(3 роо் роиாро│்) .......рой் роЪாрог்роЯி
4. роиро▓்ро▓ро╡ро┤ி рокொропி
On the fourth day of the month of Simha of the Kollam year 808 Chandi died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1716 AD
1. рпо௱рпп௰рпз(891) рооாрог்роЯு
2. родройுро╡் рооாродроо்
3. рпи௰рпк௳(24 роо் роиாро│்) роЗро│
4. роЪ்роЪாро░் роиро▓்ро▓
5. ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ рокொропி
On the 24th day of the month of Dhanus in the Kollam year 891 Elachar died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1674 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱рпк௰
2. рпп(849) рооாрог்роЯு роЪிроЩ்роЩ
3. рооாродроо் .............роЕ
4. роЪ்роЪா рооாрокிро│ рои
5. ро▓்ро▓ ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ6. рокொропி
On the ............day of the month of the Simha in the Kollam year 849 Achcha mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1674 AD
1. рпо௱рпк௰рпп(849) роо
2. род роороХро░рооா
3. родроо் рпм௳(6 роо் роиாро│்)
4. роЕро╡ுродெрок்
5. рок роиро▓்ро▓
6. ро╡ро┤ி рокொропி
On the 6th day of the month of Makara in the year 849 Avuseppu died.
________________________________________________________
Period: 1655 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱рпй௰(830)
2. рооாрог்роЯ родройு ௴
3. рпл௳(5 роо் роиாро│்) роЗроЯெроХாроЯு
4. рооாрод்родு роиро▓்ро▓
5. ро╡ро┤ி роОроЯ роХூроЯி
On the 5th day of the month of Dhanus in the Kollam year 830 Edakkadu Mattu died.
________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________
Period : 1710 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱
2. рпо௰рпл(885) рооாрог்роЯ роХ
3. ро░்роХ்роХроЯ рооாродроо் ௰
4. ௳(10 роо் роиாро│்) роХொроЪ்роЪு рооро▒ி
5. ропроо் роиро▓்ро▓ ро╡ро┤ி
6. роОроЯ роХூроЯி
On the 10th day of the month of Karkatakam in the Kollam year 885, kochu Mariyam died.
________________________________________________________
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் ................
2. рпи௰рпл(25) рооா ...........
3. родெро▓ рооா ....................
4. рпо௳(8 роо் роиாро│்) роХூрои...
5. роЪெро░ி рооро▒ி ...................
6. роо்роо роиро▓்ро▓ ...................
Fragment of a Tombstone
________________________________________________________
Period: 1701 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱
2. рпн௰рпм(876) рооாрог்роЯ
3. родுро▓ாрооாродроо்
4. ௰рпо௳(18 роо் роиாро│்) рокுрой்ройூродு
5. рооாрок்рокெро│ роиро▓்ро▓
6. ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ роОроЯ роХூроЯி
On the 18th day of the month of Tula in the Kollam year 876 Punnudu Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпп ....
2. рооாрог்роЯ родройு ....
3. рооாродроо் роЕ ..........
Fragment of a tombstone
________________________________________________________
Period: 1717 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо
2. ௱рпп௰рпи(892) рооாрог்
3. роЯு роороХро░роо் ௰рпп(19)
4. рооாрод்родெ
5. роЖро╡ுродெрок்рокродு
In the Kollam year 892 Makaram month 19th day Matte Avudeppu died
________________________________________________________
Period: 1589 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпн௱
2. рпм௰рпк(764) рооாрог்роЯ
3. роЪிроЩ்роЩрооாрод
4. роо் рпн௳(7роо் роиாро│்) рокொ
5. род்родெрой் роЗрок்рок
6. роЪ்роЪрой் роиро▓்ро▓
7. ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ рокொ
8. ропி рооிроЪிропா
On the 7th day of the month of Simha in the Kollam year 764, Ippachan died. Messiah
________________________________________________________
Period: 1650 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо
2. ௱рпи௰рпл(825) рооாрог்
3. роЯ роХро░்роХ்роХроЯроХ
4. ௴ рпи௰௳(20 роо் роиாро│்) роХрог்
5. роЯроХ்роХெро▓ роЪா
6. .......роиро▓்ро▓ро╡ро┤ி
On the 20th day of the month of Karkataka in the Kollam year 825, Kandakkal Sa........ died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1645 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱рпи௰(820)
2. рооாрог்роЯ ро╡ிро░ுроЪ்роЪிроп
3. роЮாропிро▒்ро▒ு ..............
4. роХ்роХроЯ்роЯро▓ை ропроп்роп рооா
5. рокிро│ роороХро│் рооро▒ிропроо்
6. роиро▓்ро▓ро╡ро┤ி
On ...... of the month of Vrischika in the Kollam year 820, Mariyam daughter of Ayya Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1642 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱௰
2. рпн(817) рооாрог்роЯ роХрой்ройிроЮா
3. ропро▒்ро▒ு рпк௳(4 роо் роиாро│்) роиா
4. ро▓் .................... роЪி роЕропி
5. ................роиро▓்ро▓ро╡ро┤ி
6. роХ்роХ рокொропி
On the 4th day of the month Kanni in the Kollam year 817, ..................died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1674 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱рпк௰рпп(849)
2. рооாрог்роЯ родройு ......... рпи௰
3. рпп௳(29 роо் роиாро│்).........роЪ்
4. роЪி роиро▓்ро▓ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ
5. рокொропி
The date is Kollam 849, Dhanus 29, the persons name is damaged
________________________________________________________
Period : 1637 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱௰
2. рпи(812) рооாрог்роЯ ро╡ிро░ிроЪ்роЪி
3. роХ рооாродроо் рпк௳(4 роо் роиாро│்)
4. ..........ро│்ро│ிро╡..............род
5. .....................................
6. роиро▓்ро▓ ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ
On the 4th day of the month of Vrischika in the Kollam year 812, ........... died.
________________________________________________________
Period : 1674 AD
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рпо௱рпк௰
2. рпп(849) рооாрог்роЯ роЪிроЩ்роЩ
3. рооாродроо் рпо௳(8 роо் роиாро│்) роЕ
4. роЪ்роЪ рооாрокிро│ рои
5. ро▓்ро▓ ро╡ро┤ிроХ்роХ
6. рокொропி
On the 8th day of the month of Simha in the Kollam year 849, Achha Mappila died.
________________________________________________________
Conclusion:
1. Except month Names no Sanskrit used
2. Tamil Numerals were used
3. Period between 1550 AD to 1717 AD.
4. Kollam era used (Kollam Era+825=Modern Era)
5. Syrian Christians were using Western Tamil not Syriac or Karzoni.
NAIRS AND BUNTS ARE CLOSELY RELATED
Banta/ Nadava baris
TULU NADAVA (Bant) BARI LINEAGES
1.Ammannya =Thigambara Jains
2.Aryabannaya = Mixture of Aryan+ Bana+Naga
3.Anchannaya = Fearless Naga
4.Bangarannaya = Golden Naga
5.Bannannaya = Mixture of Bana + Naga
6.Bermetibannaya = Bermeti Bana +Naga
7.Bhagyatannaya = Lucky Naga
8.Chavadithannaya = Suicidal Naga
9.Gondarannya = Hill Jungle Tribe
10.Gujjarannaya = Mixture of Gujjar+Naga
11.Gurjilbannaya = Gujil Bana+Naga
12.Hiribannaya = Divided Bana+Naga
13.Kallarannaya = Kalabhra+Naga
14.Karmarannaya = Task force Naga
15.Kochatbannaya = Bana+Naga controlled by king
16.Kongannaya = Naga from Kongan Coast
17.Kotirannaya = Naga stationed in Fort
18.Kunderannya = Naga stationed in Kundapuram
19.Nandarannaya = Nanda Naga
20.Nelabannaya = Land Baba+Naga
21.Pangalannaya = Naga of Pangala village
22.Pulyottannaya = Naga who Chased Tiger
23.Pergadebannaya = Bana+ Naga of Oergade
24.Putrannaya = Son of Baga
25.Salyannaya = Salya Naga
26.Siribannaya = Bana+Naga who serve Goddess Siri
27.Tingalannaya = Naga of Tingale
28.Uddarannaya = Northern Naga
29.Ujetbannaya = Ujeti Bana+Naga
30.Ulibannaya = Chisel Bana+Naga
31.Upparannaya = Salt Naga
BANA
Banas from Alupas Pandiyan Kingdom.
NAGAS
Nagas from Ahichatram capital of Uttara Panchala country.
Panchala country was ruled by Drupada father of Draupathi. During Mahabharatha period Panchala country was divided into Uttara Panchala and Dakshina Panchala.
Uttarapanchala ruled by Aswathama of Bharadwaja dynasty. Dakshina Panchala was ruled by Drupada.
In 300 BC the Bharadwaja dynasty of Ahichatram mixed with a Parthian dynasty forming the Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty. Bharadwaja Parthian dynasty otherwise known as Pahlava/Pallava dynasty migrated to Southern India with its Bana army known as Vada Balija.
In 345 AD the Ahichatram was ruled by Nagas. Ahichatra Madasthana means Snake kingdom at Hill place. Kadamba King Mayuravarma brought Nagas under Brahmin leadership were brought to Kadamba kingdom as hereditary slave warriors called Buntaru. Matriarchal Nagas mixed with the Patrilineal Banas (Banta) to produce a Matriarchal Bana+Naga society at Tulunadu.
One subgroup of Bunts, predominantly Naga Nairs invaded Kerala under the leadership of Banapperumal who was the brother of Kavi Alupendra in 1120 AD. The Nair army was commanded by Padamala Nair who led 350000 strong Nair army (Mass migration). The invasion was under the Protection of Arabs. Banapperumal, Padamala Nair (Husain Kwaja) and a portion of Nair army embraced Islam.Some Nairs continued to practice Islam even after conversion.Banapperumal in 1256 AD divided his kingdom among his relatives and friends and Left for Arabia and landed at Salalah province in Yemen.
Bunts, Nairs and Vanniar come from Panchala country.
Bunts are mixture of Nagas and Tulu Banas.
Nambuthiris are Ahichatram Brahmins.
Nairs are Ahichatram Nagas.
Vanniars are Banas of Panchala country. They worship Dharmaraya and .Draupathi
CHANARAM AND DINARAM
In the early ninenteeth century Travancore Archaeological Series Gopinathan Rao and Subramanya Aiyar came to the conclusion that the official coin of Chera kingdom was Arabic currency Dinar used in the middle east.
CHANARAM
Chera coin was Chanar Kasu (роЪாройாро░் роХாроЪு) otherwise called Chanaram(роЪாроиாро░роо்). It was also known as Villukkasu(ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ு роХாроЪு). (Chola coin was called Ezhakasu(роИро┤роХ்роХாроЪு)
If somebody substitutes роЪா with родி then роЪாроиாро░роо் becomes родிроиாро░роо்
Vazhappalli plate mentions Chanaram.
TRAVANCORE ARCHEOLOGICAL SERIES Volume II, Part II. VAZHAPPALLI PLATE
ро╡ாро┤ைрок்рокро│்ро│ி роЪெрок்рокேроЯு
Western Tamil written with Vatteluttu
Sanskrit written with Pallava Grantha Script
882 AD
Grantha script in the plate written with modern Malayalam script
1. роир┤ор┤╢്р┤╢ിро╡ாроп ро╢்ро░ீр┤░ാр┤Ьр┤░ാроЬாр┤зിро░ாроЬ (ро╢்ро░ீро░ாроЬро░ாроЬாродிро░ாроЬ) р┤кр┤░р┤оേр┤╢്р┤╡р┤░ р┤нр┤Я്р┤Яാр┤░р┤Х (рокро░рооேро╢்ро╡ро░ рокроЯ்роЯாро░роХ) р┤░ാр┤Ьр┤╢േр┤Цр┤░р┤жെр┤╡р╡╝ (ро░ாроЬро╢ேроХро░родெро╡ро░்)р┤Х്р┤ХുроЪ்роЪெро▓்ро▓ா роиிрой்ро▒ ропாрог்роЯு рокрои்роиிро░рог்роЯு роЕро╡்
2. ро╡ாрог்роЯு родிро░ுро╡ாро▒்ро▒ுро╡ாроп் рокродிройெроЯ்роЯு роиாроЯ்роЯாро░ுроо் ро╡ாро┤ைрок்рокро│்ро│ி роКро░ாро░ுроЩ்роХூроЯி р┤░ാр┤Ьр┤╢േр┤Цр┤░р┤еേро╡ро░் р┤дൃродроХ்роХி роХ்роХீро┤்ро╡ைрод்родு(родிро░ுро╡роЯிроХ்роХீро┤்ро╡ைрод்родு) роЪெроп்род роХроЪ்роЪроо்
3. родிро░ுро╡ாро▒்ро▒ுро╡ாроп் рооுроЯ்роЯாрок்рокро▓ி ро╡ிро▓роХ்роХுро╡ாро░் рокெро░ுрооாройроЯிроХроЯ்роХு роиூро▒ுродிроиாро░рои்(роЪாроиாро░рои்)родрог்роЯрок்рокроЯுро╡родு р┤оാр┤дൃр┤кр┤░ിр┤Ч്р┤░р┤╣ം...
4. роЮ்роЪெроп்родாро░ாро╡родு рокрогிроороХ்роХро│் рооுроЯ்роЯிрок்рокாро░் рооெропро╡ேро▒்ро▒ு ро╡роХைропாро▓ுро░ிроп்роХ்роХொро│ி роЖройாро┤ி (роиாройாро┤ி) роиெро▓்ро▓ொро░ொрокொро┤ுродு род
5. рог்роЯрооிрои்роиெро▒் рокродро╡ாро░роо் роЪாрои்родிрок்рокுро▒роо் роТрой்рокродு роХூро▒ுроо் рокро▓ிрок்рокுро▒рооா ро╡родு роЗрод்родрог்роЯрои் родைрок்рокூропрод்родிройாро│ுроЪ்
Second side
6. роЪிрок்рокро▓ி роЗрой்рооுрой் роХுроЯுрок்рокродு роХுроЯாродுро╡ிроЯிро╡ிро░роЯ்роЯி роХроЯро╡ிропро░ாро╡родு роХроЗро▓ாрод(роХроЗро▓ாроп) рооுроЯைропாройாро▒்роХு роХுроЯுроХ்роХ
7. рокроЯ்роЯрокூрооிропாро╡рой роХீро░роЩ்роХроЯроо்рокройாро░்роХро░ி роУро░ாрог்роЯிро░ுрокродு роУро░ாрог்роЯிро░ுрокрод்родை роЩ்роХро▓рооுроо் роорог்роЯிро▓роХро│род்родோ
8. роЯூро┤роЪேро▓ி(роЯுро┤ро╡ேро▓ி) рокродிрой்роХро▓рооுроо் роХро│்ро│ாроЯ்роЯுро╡ாроп் ро╡ேро▓ி роРроиூро▒்ро▒ு роиாро┤ிропுроо் роХாроЮ்роЪிроХ்роХாро╡ிройுро│ைрои்роиூро▒்ро▒ுроиாро┤ி
9. роЙроо் роКро░роХрод்родு рокீро▓ிроХ்роХோроЯ்роЯு рокுро░ைроЗроЯрооுроо் роородройро░ுроХே роХாро╡родிроХрог்рогроЮ் роЪроЩ்роХро░рой் рокுро░ை роЗроЯрод்родிрой்
10. рооேройூро▒்ро▒ைроо் рокродி(рой்) родூрогி роиெро▓்ро▓ு рооூрой்ро▒ு родிроиாро░рооுроо்(роЪாроиாро░рооுроо்) роРропрой்роиாроЯ்роЯு рооро▒்ро▒род்родிро▓ிро░рог்роЯு ро╡ேро▓ிроЙрои் родாрооோ
Chanar Kasu, Chera Currency (роЪாроиாро░роо்=роЪாройாро░் роХாроЪு)
Chera kings were not using Arabic Dinars as claimed earlier.
CHANARAM AND DINARAM
RAJASEKHARA VARMAN
Rajasekhara Varman was the son of Rajasekara Varman belonging to Tamil Villavar dynasty who ruled between 870 to 884 AD. He was the son of Kulasekhara Azhwar. Rajasekara Varman was also known as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar.Chera king Rajasekhara Varman was also a Saivite Tamil saint called Kalattarivar. (роХро┤ро▒்ро▒ро▒ிро╡ாро░்) described in Periya Puranam (рокெро░ிроп рокுро░ாрогроо்). He was also kniwn as Cheraman Perumal Nayanar (роЪேро░рооாрой் рокெро░ுрооாрой் роиாропройாро░்). Saivite saints were known as Nayanar. He went with his friend Sundaramurthi Nayanar to Mount Kailash.Vazhappalli is near Changanassery.
In 870 AD Rajasekharavarman, Cheraman Perumal also known as Kazhatarivar( роХро┤ро▒்ро▒ро▒ிро╡ாро░்) composed three Tamil books 1.Ponvannathanthathi( рокொрой்ро╡рог்рогрод்родрои்родாродி), 2.Thirumummanikovai(родிро░ுрооுроо்роорогிроХ் роХோро╡ை), 3.Thirukkailayaula(родிро░ுроХ்роХைро▓ாроп роЙро▓ா).
Vazhappalli is mentioned in its earlier Tamil form Vazhaippalli (ро╡ாро┤ைрок்рокро│்ро│ி) in this plate.Unlike other Chera inscriptions which started with Swasthisri, Vazhappalli Sasanam started with Namassivaya.
FIRST MALAYALAM PLATE
Many Kerala historians claim that Vazhappalli sasanam was the first Malayalam document. But in structure and language it is identical to Western Tamil. Rajasekhara Varman is also claimed to be the progenitor of Malayalam
WESTERN TAMIL
Vazhappalli sasanam is written in Western Tamil inscribed with Vatteluttu and the Sanskrit portions inscribed with Pallava Grantha script. From Pallava Grantha script, Tigalari script (Tulu script) used by Nairs and Nambuthiris as well as modern Tamil script.
TIGALARI SCRIPT
Tigalari script(TULU SCRIPT) was made the official writing system of Malayalam only in the nineteenth century. A British missionary called Benjamin Bailey made types for printing in a modified Tigalari script at Mangalore, Basil mission. Hernann Hundert added the Nepalese words used by Nairs and Nambuthiris alongwith Sanskrit words radically changing its for.
Modern Malayalam was thus synthesised in the ninenteeth century.Vazhappalli Sasanam did not show any Nepalese words.Vazhappalli sasanan used Pallava Grantha to write Sanskrit and Vatteluttu to write Tamil, but language of the inscription was still Western Tamil. Until 1815 AD various forms of Western Tamil (Malabar-Tamil, Lingua Malabar Tamul, Malabar Thamozhy, Malayanma)was used until nineteeth century. But the British and German missionaries substituted Malayanma words with Nepalese words. Vazhappalli Sasanam contains mostly Western Tamil language with Vatteluttu. Kings Name and few words in Sanskrit were written with Grantha script.
VILLAVAR-MEENAVAR AND BANA-MEENA
VILLAVAR are ancient Kshatriya's of India. The three kingdoms founded by Villavars are Chera Chola, Pandyan kingdoms.
Villavar aristocracy was called Nadalvar or Nadar.
Santar Chanar Chandar were the aristocrats and Tax collectors. Panickars trained armies.
Villavars subgroups were Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar .
Cheras were supported by Villavar, Malayar and Vanavar.
Cholas were supported by Vanavar, Villavar and Malayar.
Pandyas were supported by Villavar, Malayar, Meenavar and Vanavar.
Ancient Pandya's are often named after the Villavar subgroups. For eg. Sarangadwaja Pandyan from Villavar subclass, Malayadwaja Pandyan from Malayar subclass.
In Tamilnadu and Kerala they are called Villavar while in Karnataka Andhra they are callled BANAS BHILLAVAS and Northern India they are called Banas or Bhils.
Villavars seagoing ancient cousins were called MEENAVAR in Tamilnadu. Later MEENAVAR merged with Villavars.
Villavars and Banas both used Pandya title and Kulasekhara title.
Villavar aristocrats used Nadalvar title.
Karnataka Banas (Alupas Kadamba Kingdom Nurumbada Pandya's Uchangi Pandya and Santalige) aristocrats used Nadava, Nadavaru or Nadavara title. Goa Banas used Nador title.
Santara Pandyas of Karkala who ruled from Pandyanagari were originally from Santalige in Banavasi.
Santar, Chanar Sannar Chandar Chanda are variants of Santar.
Meenavar in the northern India are called MEENAS. Meenas are mixed with Bhils forming BHIL MEENAS. Meena kingdoms were called Matsya Kingdom in prehistory. Meenas ruled Rajasthan until 1037 AD.
MEENAS OF AMBER(Amrapura)
MEENAS ruled Rajasthan until the rise of Rajputs.
CHANDA MEENA was the title of Bhil-Meena kings.
Amer city (Modern Jaipur) was built by King AALAN SINGH CHANDA MEENA who ruled over Khoh Nagoriyan kingdom. Later days Chanda's and Chauhans who ruled over Delhi were closely related. Prithivi raj Chauhan's son was married to Aalan Singh Chanda's daughter.Rajputs themselves thus have some Bana Meena blood. When Rajputs kings were crowned there was a ritual in which the forehead of the future king was smeared with blood drawn from the thumb of a BHIL. It indicates earlier Bhils had been the original kings of Northern India
Originally Chanda were considered a sub group of Chauhans a title of Banas. Chauhans later joined the Rajputs.
By 1037 AD Amber kingdom of Chanda rulers was conquered by Kachwaha Rajputs ending Meena Chanda rule.
Banas were the original Kshatriya's of North while
Villavars were the Dravida Kshatriya's of the south,
Both considered Mahabali as ancestor.
FOREIGN INVADERS
The factors leading to the decline of Bana's in the North is repeated invasions of foreign tribes such as Scythians (Saka), Parthians Kushanas and Huns merged with indigenous Banas and others to form a new rulers called Rajputs. Hepthalite or white Huns were closely related to early Turks. None of these invaders went back. They came with Hellenistic, Persian religion or Buddhism. But soon they got converted to Hinduism.The Brahmins joined the new invaders and became their priests.
This led to the decline of Original rulers of North India the Bana, Meena Bhils who could be of Dravidian stock. This also led to the decline of Indo-Aryan tribes such as Yadhava Ikshavaku, Kushwaha, Maurya and Sakhya etc. Ikshavaku migrated to south India to form Andhra Ikshavaku and Western Ganga kingdoms.
Nagas who had been allies of Indo-Aryans continued migrating to south India.
DECLINE
In the South India The Banapperumal-Nair invasion of Kerala in 1120 Ad, Colonization of Kerala by Arabs, Delhi invasion of Pandyan Kingdom,
Vijayanagara Naickers attack in 1377 and dominance of European colonial rulers from 1498 all contribute to the decline of Villavars.
VILLAVAR MEENAVAR AND BANA MEENA
TULU INVASION OF KERALA
In Kerala a Tulu prince called Banapperumal who was the brother of Alupas Pandya ruler Kavi Alupendra (1110 to 1160 AD) attacked Kerala with 350000 strong Nair army from Tulunad around 1120 AD. Banapperumal had the support of Arabs. He established a rival Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty at Valarpattinam near Kannur . Facing Tulu attack Later Chera rule came to an end at 1102 AD at Kodungaloor. Chera capital was shifted to Kollam.
In Tamilnadu the Bana became increasingly powerful. In the 12th century Cholas defeated Pandya's and gave Pandya country to BANAS. Banas divided the country among themselves and became the leaders of various Tamil castes.
In the 13th centry Maravarman Sundara Pandyan defeated Cholas and gave Chola country to BANAS.
Thus even in the 13th century Vaduga Banas were ruling Tamilnadu with the titles Vanniar, Vanathi rayar, Kulasekhara,Vanaadiyar etc and had become heads of various castes. The Banas also used titles such as Ponparappinan Mudiyeda Manavalan Manavalapperumal etc. They used Kulasekhara title with Villavars because of common origins of Villavar and Banas. Banas became
leaders of rival Naga clans of Tamilnadu and Kerala. Most of the Kings and Palayakkarar after the fall of Pandyan in 1311 were Banas often wrongly identified with the local Nagas. Bana flag with Bull insignia was used by later day Sethupathi rulers of Ramnad.
Thus weakened Pandyan Kingdom was easily defeated by Malik Kafur of Delhi sultanate easily in 1311 AD.
After Malik Kafurs attack all the Tamil Villavar kingdoms came to an end. Tulu Bunt subgroups (Nayara Menava Kuruba Samantha) became rulers of Kerala.
TULU TRIBES OF KERALA
After this period Kerala was given to Tulu tribes who practiced Matrilineal descendent. Nagas from Tulunadu were migrants from ancient Uttara Panchala ( Modern Nepal). Kadamba king of Banavasi, Mayuravarma Brahmins and Nagas from Ahichatram then capital of Uttara Panchala (Modern Nepal) and settled them at the coastal Karnataka. Newars (Neyers) of Nepal could be the parent community of Nagas. Nagas thus brought to Karnataka joined the local Banas forming Bunt community of Tulunad. After 1314 Kerala was given to Bunt subgroups Nayara, Menava Samantha and Kuruba by Delhi Sultanate invaders.
TIGALARI
Thus after this period Tigalari writing system (Tulu) was used by new Tulu-Nepalese masters of Kerala to write. Tigalar were a Pallava subgroup in Karnataka closely related to Vanniars. Thigalari was then used by Brahmins of Karnataka to write Sanskrit literature hence callled Arya Ezhthu. Tigalari was used by Tuluva Brahmins including Nambuthiris. Tigalari was used to Tulu language also. Thigalari first appeared in Kerala after the Tulu invasion of Banapperumal. The library at Madayi Kotta contains many Tigalari Manuscripts. Tigalari was used by Nambuthiris and Northern Nairs who made about 5% of the population.
Thunchathu Ezhuthachan was the first person to use Thigalari otherwise known as Tulu Script to write Malayalam
VILLAVAR MEENAVAR AND BANA MEENA
NEPALESE VOCABULARY
Many Nepalese words were used by them leading to the mixture of western Tamil (Malayanma or Malayalam-Tamil ) with Nepalese language creating modern Malayalam. Villavars were divided and enslaved by Tulu tribes in Kerala who had the support of European colonial rulers.
Villavar the traditional rulers of Kerala were soon enslaved. As the Tulu-Nepalese invaders had the support of Delhi Sultanate and the Portuguese they could not be removed.
Arabs protected the Northern Kolathiri (Kannur)and Samuthiri (Calicut).
A new class of feudal Lords called Madambi evolved. Madambi derives it's name from Mada Nambi migrants from Ahichatra Madasthana. Ahichatra was the Capital of ancient Nepal. Madasthana means high place, Himalayas. After the fall of Tamil Villavar in 1311 Kerala was ruled by Madambi.
Cochin Kingdom of Nambiadiris, a subgroup of Val Nambis ie the Nambiadiris turned rulers was called Mada Swaroopam too. Mada Swaroopam means Kings from Ahichatra Madasthana.
Because of Nepalese origins many of them were fair with an yellowish tinge and slightly Mongoloid features.
After 1314 Tulu Sudras became dominant in Kerala who called themselves Savarna. Tamil agriculturists called Vellalas joined them in the southern parts making Sudra rule powerful. Sudras played Kshatriya role in Kerala after 1314 AD.
Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty founded by Banapperumal called Kolathiri dynasty was the most powerful Bana dynasty in Kerala. While Travancore, Kochi and Kolathiri kingdoms were ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas with Bana roots, Kochi was ruled by Nambiadiris who descended from Namputhiris.
After Portuguese came they became the protectors of Kochi and Venad kingdoms. Portuguese interfered in the succession to throne of Kochi.
Around 1620 in the Portuguese era one Brahmin prince from Vellarappalli Kochi kingdom, called Kochu raman Pandarathil was adopted into Venads Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty. Brahmin Pandarathil kings and Nambirattiar Queens ruled Venad between 1630 to 1696.These ethnically different Northern Brahmins from Ahichatra adopted Dravidian Royal title Kulasekharapperumal and pretended to be of Chera dynasty. In fact all the Kings who came to power after 1314 were not Tamils but belonged to the Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese dynasty established by Banapperumal in 1120 AD at Valarpattinam.
FORCED ADOPTIONS TO VENAD KINGDOM
After European arrival these forced adoptions were quite common. By sending a Brahmin Pandarathil prince from
Kalady Portuguese could control Venad.
When British arrived another group of Princes from Beipur
Ittamar kings of Thattari kovilaham who were subgroups of Palli( Bana title) Kovilaham of Parappanad. This family was related to the Tulu Kulasekhara dynasty of Kolathiri kingdom but only petty chieftain. Ramavarma and Marthandavarma belonged to Beppur Thattari dynasty a branch of Kolathiri and Alupa dynasty and were protected by British.
VILLAVAR VS BALIJA
Villavars who were the original Kshatriya's of Kerala became free only after British left.
When Kumara Kampana of Vijayanagara attacked Tamilnadu Balija Naickers became the rulers.
Balija's were descendents of Bana's and hailed descendency from Mahabali.
Balija's promoted related BANA chieftains as rulers of Tamilnadu .. Tamilnadu was divided into 72 segments mostly given to Banas originally from Bana kingdom of Andhra.
Most of the Palayakkarar belonged to Vanniar, Vanathirayar subgroups of Bana's.(Not to be confused with Pallava Vanniar). Eventually Banas (Balija, Balanja Valanjiar,Vanathi rayar Vanniar Samara kolakalan) also disappeared because they mixed with the local population.
Villavar the traditional Dravida Kshatriya's were pushed to a lower level.
Villavar were a suppressed clan under the Naickers rule.
But in the ancient times Banas and Villavar had been closely related.
VILLAVAR AND BANA FLAGS
VILLAVAR FLAGS
Villavar clans Villavar, Vanavar and Malayar and their twin clan Meenavar.
1. Bow and Arrow (Villavar)
2. Hill (Malayar)
3. Double fish (Meenavar)
4. Tiger (Vanavar)
BANA FLAGS
Early Banas used Bow and Arrow, Double fish like Villavars.
But in the laterdays they adopted various flags.such as Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel insignia of their own.
1. Bull crest
2 .Hanuman
3. Conch and Wheel
4. Eagle
5. Double fish
6. Bow and Arrow
(Bull Crest, Hanuman, Conch and Wheel and Eagle were used only by Banas. Villavar never used it)
PALLAVA
Pallava kings belonging to Brahmin Bharadwaja and Parthian ancestry used a LION FLAG. But their army was mostly Banas from Panchala country. So Pallavas used BULL CREST also.
RAMNAD
In Ramnad Vanathyrayars (Bana Vanniar)of Ganga kingdom were planted by ChoLas in the 12th century. The Ganga Vanathirayars were also called Gangai Pillai Vanathirayar. The Banas of Ramnad invaded central Kerala Mavelikkara and Kanjirappalli and brought under their control. They named Ramnad as Kerala Simha Valanadu.In the Kanjirappalli Madurai Meenakshi temple many inscriptions left by Vanathirayars, Banas of Ramnad. They called themselves as Samarakolakalan, Mudiyeda Manavalan and also Pillai Kulasekhara Maveli Vanathirayar.
RAMNAD UNDER PANDYA AND LATER
Until 1310 AD the Ramnad kings under Pandyan Kings used Villavar flags ie Double Fish, Bow and Arrow Tiger.
But after the fall of Pandyan kingdom in 1310 AD the Ramnad kings started using their own Bana (Vanathirayar) Flags ie HANUMAN and GARUDA (Vijayanagara Balija) flags.
ARYACHAKRAVARTHI DYNASTY
Arya Chakravarthy dynasty established in Srilanka by Kalinga Maga was a Bana(Vanathirayar) ruler closely related to Sethupathi.
AryaChakravarthy dynasty used Bull Crest and also conch in their coins (Both were Bana emblems). Gunaveera Singar Aryan who invaded India in the fourteenth century minted coins with Bull and Conch insignia.
BANA KINGDOM
Bana kingdom of Andhra pradesh used BULL CREST.
ALUPA DYNASTY
Alupa was a Bana pandyan kingdom. They used Double fish Crest(Villavar) and also Conch the Bana emblem.
KADAMBAS
Kadambas were a Bana Pandyan kingdom. But it was ruled by Brahmins in the middle ages.
The ancient Kadamba flag was BOW AND ARROW (Villavar) flag. But later they changed it to Bull Crest. Kadambas of Banavasi used LION BULL, HANUMAN, on flag and CONCH and WHEEL on Coins. Lion is for the descendents of Mayurasharma who established a Kadamba dynasty in 345 AD. BULL, HANUMAN, CONCH, WHEEL are Bana emblems.
HANGAL KADAMBA
A Bana dynasty used HANUMAN FLAG and CONCH of Bana (Vanathirayar). They also used Lion Flag of Brahmin Kadamba dynasty
VIJAYANAGARA SANGAMA DYNASTY
Balija Nayak of Vijayanagara were Banas, ancient cousins and enemies of Villavar people.
Sangama dynasty used DOUBLE FISH (Villavar) emblem and also HANUMAN Flag and CONCH insignia of Banas.
VIJAYANAGARA TULUVA DYNASTY
Tuluva Dynasty two headed EAGLE insignia of Banas.
As they did not use the Double fish insignia of Alupa it is evident the rulers of Tuluva dynasty was not alupa but Balija Naickers whose flag was Eagle.
TRAVANCORE KINGS
Travancore coins displayed the Conch and Wheel insignia of Banas. Travancore dynasty was a branch of Bana Alupa dynasty of Mangalore.
CONCLUSION
Bull Crest, Hanuman Flag and Eagle are the primary flags of Bana (Vanathirayar ,Vanniar) Andhra, Orissa and Karnataka. Bull is the insignia was used by North Indian Banas also.
Because of the common origin of Banas and Villavars Banas used Villavar insignia such as Bow and Arrow and Double fish insignia.
Alupa dynasty, Sangama dynasty both were Bana kingdoms who used Double fish emblem also
Banas (Vanathirayar, Balija, Vanniar)destroyed Villavar kingdoms ie Chera Chola Pandyan kingdoms.
VELLA NADAR
Vella Nadar mentioned in the Kollur Madam Plates of Udaiya Marthandavarma.
KOLLUR MADAM PLATES
1189 AD.
KOLLAM 364
Script:Vattezhuthu inscription
Language: Western Tamil ( Malayalam-Tamil)
This copperplate grant was issued by Chera-Ai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma.The privileges granted by Cherai ruler Udaiya Marthanda Varma ruler of Venad who was residing at Trivandrum Somaikudikkal palace, states that earlier ruler Vallaban Kodais mother who attended a meeting at Devidevichwaram had granted the following privileges to Vellai Nadars. To administer the services of temple including granting land, arranging lights, arrange water for temple, to bring the Royal Umbrella from Poolaikulanfour families of Vellanadars were appointed. They can manage one forth of land and one fourth of grassland.The land at Pozhikkarai Thuraiwhere Saltmakers stay can be taken by Vellai Nadars.
1. роХொро▓்ро▓роо் рооுрои்роиூро▒்ро▒ு роЕро▒ுрокрод்родு роиாро▓ாрооாрог்роЯை родройு роЮாропிро▒ு роТрой்ро▒ு роЪெрой்ро▒ роЪройி роЪродропроо் ро╡ெрогாроЯு ро╡ாро┤்рои்родро░ுро│ுроХிрой்ро▒ ро╢்ро░ீ ро╡ிро░ роЙродропрооாро░்род்родாрог்
2. роЯро╡ро░்роо родிро░ுро╡роЯி родிро░ுро╡ாройрои்родрокுро░род்родு роЪொрооாропிроХ்роХூроЯிроХ் роХொропிроХ்роХро▓் роХொропிро▓ாроп் роЗро░ுрои்родро░ுро│ родெро╡ிродெро╡ெроЪ்роЪு
3. ро╡ро░род்родு р┤╕р┤нൈ роОро┤ுрои்роиро░ுро│ி ро╢்ро░ீро╡ро▓்ро▓р┤нроЩ்роХொродро╡ро░்роо்рооро░் ро╡ெрогாроЯ்роЯ роЯிроХро│் роХாро▓род்родு роЕро╡ро░ிроЯроп родாропро░் родெро╡ிропாро░்................
187. ро╡ிро░ுрод்родிроХ்роХுроЮ் роЪுро▒்ро▒ு ро╡ிро│роХ்роХிрой்ройுроо் роЕроп்ропрой் роХொропிро▓்роХ்роХро▓்род் родрог்рогீро░் ропроЯுрок்рокாройு
188. роо் рокூро│ைроХ்роХுро│рой் ройிроЩ்роХ роХொро╡ுроХ்роХுро░ிроп роХொроХ்роХுроЯை роОрок்рокெро░்рок்рокроЯ்роЯродுрои்роиாро▓ுроХுроЯி
189. ро╡ெро│்ро│роиாроЯро░ைропுроЩ் роХூроЯроХ்роХро░்рок்рокிроЪ்роЪிродு ௸ рокெро░ுрооைропிро▓் роиாро▓ொрой்ро▒ு роХрогிроЩாрогிроЪ்роЪு роХொро│்ро╡ிродு ௸
190. ропொроЯு роХூроЯ роТро│்ро│ рокெро░ுроо்рокுро▓்ро▓ெро▓் роиாро▓ொрой்ро▒ு роХрог்роЩாрогிроЪ்роЪு роХொро│்ро╡ிродு
191. рокொро┤ிроХ்роХро░ைрод் родுро▒ைропிро▓் роЙрок்рокெро░ுро╡ிропро░் роЗро░ுроХ்роХு рооெроЯрод்родிрой்ройு роХொро│்ро╡ிродு
VELLA NADAR RIGHTS
1. Maintenance of Temple. Buying land, maintenance of lamps, Bringing water to temple
2. Maintaining Royal Umbrella
__________________________________________________________
р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝
р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Ер┤ер┤╡ാ р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│ൈ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝ р┤Ъേр┤░ р┤░ാр┤Ь്р┤пр┤д്р┤дിр┤▓െ р┤к്р┤░р┤нുр┤Х്р┤Хр┤│ാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.
р┤Хൊр┤▓്р┤▓ൂр╡╝ р┤ор┤Яം р┤Ъെр┤к്р┤кേр┤Яുр┤Хр╡╛
р┤Йр┤жр┤п р┤оാр╡╝р┤д്р┤др┤г്р┤Яр┤╡р╡╝р┤о്р┤о
р┤Хൊр┤▓്р┤▓ം 364
1189 р┤О.р┤бി
р┤Хൊр┤▓്р┤▓ം р┤нр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ р┤Ъേр┤░ാр┤п്р┤░ാр┤Ьാр┤╡് р┤Йр┤жр┤п р┤оാр╡╝р┤д്р┤др┤г്р┤Я р┤╡р╡╝р┤о്р┤ор┤пാр┤г് р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│ р┤иാр┤Яാр╡╝р┤Х്р┤Х് р┤к്р┤░р┤д്р┤пേр┤Хാр┤╡р┤Хാр┤╢р┤Щ്р┤Щр╡╛ р┤Ер┤иുр┤╡р┤жിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു р┤Хൊр┤Яുр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤и്р┤ир┤И р┤дാр┤о്р┤░р┤лр┤▓р┤Хം р┤ир╡╜р┤Хിр┤пр┤д്.
1. р┤Хൊр┤▓്р┤▓ം р┤оുр┤и്р┤иൂр┤▒്р┤▒ു р┤Ер┤▒ുр┤кр┤д്р┤д് р┤иാр┤▓ാр┤оാр┤г്р┤Яൈ р┤жр┤иു р┤Юാр┤пിр┤▒്р┤Тр┤и്р┤▒ു р┤Ъെр┤и്р┤▒ р┤╢р┤иി р┤Ър┤жр┤пം р┤╡െр┤гാр┤Я് р┤╡ാр┤┤്р┤и്р┤др┤░ുр┤│ുр┤Хിр┤и്р┤▒ р╡╛്р┤░ീ р┤╡ിр┤░ р┤Йр┤жр┤пр┤оാр╡╝р┤д്р┤дാр┤г്р┤Я
2. р┤╡р╡╝р┤о р┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡р┤Яിр┤дിр┤░ുр┤╡ാр┤ир┤и്р┤др┤кുр┤░р┤д്р┤д് р┤Ъൊр┤оാр┤пിр┤Х്р┤Хൂр┤Яി р┤Хൊр┤пിр┤Х്р┤Хр╡╜ р┤Хൊр┤пിр┤▓ാр┤п് р┤Зр┤░ുр┤и്р┤др┤░ുр┤│р┤жെр┤╡ിр┤жെр┤╡െр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു
3. р┤╡р┤░р┤д്р┤дു р┤╢р┤нൈ р┤Ор┤┤ുр┤и്р┤ир┤░ുр┤│ി р┤╢്р┤░ീр┤╡р┤▓്р┤▓р┤нр┤Щ്р┤Хൊр┤жр┤╡р╡╝р┤о്р┤ор╡╝р┤╡െр┤гാр┤Я്р┤Яр┤Яിр┤Хр╡╛ р┤Хാр┤▓р┤д്р┤д് р┤Ер┤╡р┤░ിр┤Яр┤п р┤дാр┤пр╡╝р┤жെр┤╡ിр┤пാр╡╝................
187. р┤╡ിр┤░ുр┤д്р┤дിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Ю്р┤Ъുр┤▒്р┤▒ р┤╡ിр┤│р┤Х്р┤Хിр┤и്р┤иും р┤Ер┤п്р┤пр╡╗ р┤Хൊр┤пിр┤▓്р┤Х്р┤Хр╡╜р┤д്р┤др┤г്р┤гീр╡╝ р┤пр┤Яുр┤к്р┤кാр┤иും
188. р┤кൂр┤│ൈр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤│р┤и്р┤иിр┤Щ്р┤Х р┤Хൊр┤╡ുр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤░ിр┤п р┤Хൊр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Яൈ р┤Ор┤к്р┤кെр┤░്р┤к്р┤кр┤Я്р┤Яр┤дുр┤и് р┤иാр┤▓ുр┤Хുр┤Яി
189. р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│р┤иാр┤Яр┤░ൈр┤пു р┤Щ്р┤Хൂр┤Яр┤Х്р┤Хр╡╝р┤к്р┤кിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤д് р┤оേр┤▒്р┤кр┤Яി р┤кെр┤░ുр┤оൈр┤пിр╡╜ р┤иാр┤▓ൊр┤и്р┤▒് р┤Хр┤гിр┤Щാр┤гിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤Хൊр┤│്р┤╡ിр┤д് р┤оേр┤▒്р┤кр┤Яി
190. р┤пൊр┤Яു р┤Хൂр┤Я р┤Тр┤│്р┤│ р┤кെр┤░ുр┤о്р┤кുр┤▓്р┤▓െр╡╜ р┤иാр┤▓ൊр┤и്р┤▒് р┤Хр┤г്р┤Щാр┤гിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ് р┤Хൊр┤│്р┤╡ിр┤д്.
191. р┤кൊр┤┤ിр┤Х്р┤Хр┤░ൈр┤д്р┤дുр┤▒ൈр┤пിр╡╜ р┤Йр┤к്р┤кെр┤░ുр┤╡ിр┤пр╡╝ р┤Зр┤░ുр┤Х്р┤Хു р┤оെр┤Яр┤д്р┤дിр┤и്р┤и്р┤Хൊр┤│്р┤╡ിр┤д്
1169 р╡╜ р┤Йр┤жр┤п р┤оാр╡╝р┤д്р┤дാр┤г്р┤Я р┤╡р╡╝р┤о്р┤о р┤╡േр┤гാр┤Я് р┤нр┤░ിр┤Х്р┤Хുр┤о്р┤кോр╡╛ р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│ р┤иാр┤бр╡╝ р┤Ор┤и്р┤и р┤к്р┤░р┤оാр┤гിр┤Хр┤│െ р┤Ер┤о്р┤кр┤▓р┤д്р┤дിр┤и്р┤▒р┤▒ р┤нൂр┤оി р┤Зр┤Яр┤кാр┤Я്р┤Хр╡╛ р┤Хൈр┤Хാр┤░്р┤пം р┤Ъെр┤п്р┤пാр┤иും, р┤Ер┤о്р┤кр┤▓р┤д്р┤дിр┤и്р┤▒ р┤Ъുр┤▒്р┤▒ും р┤╡ിр┤│р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Хр╡╛ р┤╕്р┤еാр┤кിр┤Х്р┤Хാр┤иും, р┤Х്р┤╖േр┤д്р┤░р┤д്р┤дിр┤▓േр┤Х്р┤Х് р┤╡െр┤│്р┤│ം р┤Хൊр┤г്р┤Яുр┤╡р┤░ാр┤иും, р┤░ാр┤Ьр┤Хീр┤п р┤Хുр┤Я р┤Хൊр┤г്р┤Яുр┤╡р┤░ാр┤иും р┤░ാр┤Ьാр┤╡് р┤Ер┤╡р┤░െ р┤Ер┤зിр┤Хാр┤░р┤к്р┤кെр┤Яുр┤д്р┤дിр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.
р┤╡ിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤╡р╡╝
р┤иാр┤Яാр┤░ും р┤иാр┤Яാр┤┤്р┤╡ാр┤░ും р┤╡ിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤╡р╡╝ р┤к്р┤░р┤нുр┤Х്р┤Хр┤и്р┤оാр┤░ുр┤Яെ р┤Хുр┤Яുംр┤мр┤к്р┤кേр┤░ുр┤Хр┤│ാр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു.
р┤Х്р┤░ി.р┤╡ 800 р┤оുр┤др╡╜ 1102 р┤╡р┤░െ р┤к്р┤░ാр┤Ъീр┤и р┤др┤оിр┤┤് р┤╡ിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤╡р╡╝ р┤░ാр┤Ьാр┤Х്р┤Хр┤и്р┤оാр╡╝ р┤Хൊр┤Яുр┤Щ്р┤Щр┤▓്р┤▓ൂр╡╝ р┤Жр┤╕്р┤еാр┤ир┤оാр┤Х്р┤Хി р┤Ъേр┤░ р┤╕ാр┤о്р┤░ാр┤Ь്р┤пം р┤нр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иൂ. р┤Ер┤╡р┤░ുр┤Яെ р┤кിр╡╗р┤Чാр┤оിр┤Хр╡╛ 1314 р┤╡р┤░െ р┤Хൊр┤▓്р┤▓ം р┤др┤▓р┤╕്р┤еാр┤ир┤оാр┤Х്р┤Хി р┤нр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു,1189р╡╜ р┤╡േр┤гാр┤Я് р┤нр┤░ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤ир┤д് р┤╡ിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤╡р╡╝ р┤Жр┤пിр┤░ുр┤и്р┤иു. р┤╡ിр┤▓്р┤▓р┤╡р┤░ിр┤и്р┤▒െ р┤кр┤др┤иം р┤кр┤дിр┤иാр┤▓ാം р┤иൂр┤▒്р┤▒ാр┤г്р┤Яിр┤иുр┤╢േр┤╖ം р┤кр┤Яിр┤кр┤Яിр┤пാр┤пി р┤╕ംр┤нр┤╡ിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъു.
VELLANADAR
VELLA NADAR AND VELLAI NADAR
It is not clear whether Vella Nadars are same as Vellai Nadars who were administrators of Cherai kingdom (1102 AD to 1333 AD). When Tulu Matriarchal kingdoms were installed in 1333 AD the Vellai Nadar power decreased. Following the Vijayanagara Naickers occupation of Madurai the first Vellai Nadar inscriptions appeared in 1380 AD in Kizhaperoor (Trivandrum) and Ambasamudram. A series of Vellai Nadars inscriptions in 1406 AD, at Ambasamudram in 1416 AD and the last one at Thiruvithankodu and Kallidaikurichi 1452.
VELLALA MATRIARCHY
After 1333 when Matriarchal Tulu-Nepalese kingdoms were
formed many Vellala families joined Nairs and adopted the marriageless courtship custom Sambandham. By which Nairs could visit Vellala houses but not vice versa. Soon a new class of aristocrats called Pillamar evolved. Nairs surnames are mothers surname because of their Polyandry system in which paternity could not be established.
In this period the Vellalas supported by Nairs were threatening Nadars.
The Matriarchal Tulu Cherai dynasty had split into two dynasties in 1383.
1. Tulu-Ay dynasty Supported by Vellala-Nairs at Kizhaperur, Trivandrum
2. Tulu Cherai dynasty of Kollam (Jayasimhavamsam) supported by Villavars, Capitals at Kallidaikurichi, Cheranmadevi, Kalakkadu and Padmababhapuram. At Kottayadi near Kanyakumari another Villavar fort existed.
JAYASIMHAVAMSAM
A branch of Cherai dynasty called Jayasimha Vamsam who had accepted Matriarchy migrated from Kollam to the Villavar stronghold at Kallidaikurichi and established capital there.
Villavar Chera forts were there at Kottayadi and Cheranmadevi. Pandiyan strongholds at Ambasamudram and Kallidaikurichi and Chola capital was at Kalakkadu.
Jayasimhavamsam married from Villavar families and ruled from the wifes capitals Kallidaikurichi, Kalakkadu, Cheranmadevi and Padmanabhapuram.They ruled from Kannuthy to Tuticorin. Jayasimhavamsam ruled from 1387 AD to 1595 AD. During the rule of king Bhuthalaveera Marthandavarma(1516 AD to 1535 AD) gave a Charter to redress the grievances of Nadars who lived between Thovalai and Parai. In Bhutalaveeras period Paradavar of Tuticorin and Kanyakumari converted to Christianity. He gave Tax relief to the Christian Paravars. Bhutalaveera Marthandavarma married a princess called Cholakulavalli from the Chola dynasty of Kalakkadu.The alternate name of Kalakkadu was Cholakulavalli Puram.
Jayasimhavamsam even won a war against Vijayanagaram in 1558 AD.
The Jayasimhavamsam ended in 1595 AD
Despite the Vellai Nadar inscriptions Nadar were still a ruling clan until 1610 AD.
родிро░ுрок்рокроо்
роИро┤ро╡ роЬாродிропிро▓் роироо்рокூродிро░ிрооாро░்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ாро▓் роЪாрогாро░்роХро│ுроо் рокрогிроХ்роХро░்роХро│ுроо்родாрой்.
http://lekhabooks.com/novels/428-thiruppam?limitstart=0
.
BALIJA
Balija's were descendents of Banas. Banas were the Northern cousins of Villavars who ruled Chera Chola Pandyan kingdoms. Both considered Mahabali as ancestor.
Banas were considered Asura. Banasura was Mahabalis son. Hiranyasura was Mahabalis kingdoms. Banas became the arch enemies of Villavar people. Balija who had been Kshatriyas transformed themselves as Traders and formed trade guild called Manigramam and related Anchuvannam for foreigners. Like the European Hanseatig League Balija trade guilds controlled most of the trade in southern India, sea trade from China to Arabia. Since the were accompanied by five hundred strong army they were called Ainnootruvar and also Ayvole in Kannada.
Balija's were related to Vanavar subgroup of Villavars.
BALIJA DESTRUCTION OF CHOLA PANDYAN KINGDOMS
After the 1310 attack of Malik Kafur Pandyan dynasty had been defeated. Another attack by Ghiyasuddin Thuglak in 1325 AD destroyed the Villavar power. Pandyans were much weakened. Around 1330 Madurai Sultanate otherwise Mabar Sultanate. In 1377 AD Kampana Udaiyar son of Bukka Raya attacked Madurai Sultanate with the claim that he will restore the Pandiyan dynasty. He defeated and ousted the Turkish army from Madurai. But he planted Bana, Vanathirayars who pretended to be Pandyas. Viswanatha Nayaka founded the Madurai Naicker dynasty. With this the Pandyas were expelled from their country. A branch of Pandyas, the Tenkasi Pandyas became vassals of Madurai Nayaks. Tamilnadu was divided into 72 Palayams administered by Palegar (Poligar or Palayakarar). They promoted Telugu but not Tamil.
BANA TITLES
1. BALIJA Descendent of Mahabali Variants were Balijika Bananja Bananjika,Valanjiar etc
2. KOTA BALIJA RAACHA BALIJA were kings of Vijayanagara and Bana kingdom, Warriors and traders
3. KAPU BALIJA were Balija's who joined agricultural community of Kapus.
4. KAVAARAI Agricultural caste of Andhra. KAMBALATHAR (THOTIYAN) are subgroups of Kavarai. Most of the Palayakkarar belonged to this group,
5. GAJULA BALIJA were bangle makers and sellers.They are known as Valayal Settis.
6. SETTY BALIJA were subgroups of Goud community who were Traders and Toddy-tappers
7. EDIGA BALIJA were traders and Toddy Tappers
8. VALANJIAR are subgroups of Dheevara in Kerala.They are fishernen
9. NAICKERS NAIDU titles were used by Balijas
INTERMIXTURE
Balija's intermixed with Gollas a nomadic Pastoral people and had Gopta Balija.They also mixed with Nagas.
KOTE BALIJA AND RAACHA BALIJA
Vijayanagara Tuluva dynasty, Araveedu dynasty
Madurai,Thanjavur, Gingee and Kandyan Naicker dynasty all were ruled by Kotte Balija's and Raacha Balija's. They are not found in Tamilnadu . Both were warriors and trader tribes.
KAVAARAI - KAMBALATHAR (THOTIYAN)
Kambalathar were Telugu agriculturists. They were made Palayakkarar during the rule of Naickers.
OTHER RELATED BANA GROUPS
1. BANA Vanathirayar, Vanniyar
2, Nadava, Nadavaru, Nador Bunts
3. Santara Pandyans,Nurumbada Pandyans Uchangi Pandyans, Alupa Pandyans,
4. Bhantaris
BAHUBALI FILM
The Bahubali film is centered at Mahishmati capital of Haihayas kingdom.
LORD BAHUBALI
The original Bahubali was a Jainsaint son of Rishabanatha who belonged to Ikshavahu dynasty of Ayodhya. He was the brother of Emperor Bharatha according to jain traditions. After Bharatha ancient India India was named Bharatha Varsha. Bahubali was a much revered Jain saint. It is said that after renunciation Bahubali stood motionless for one year inthe standing posture while creepers climbed up his legs.
CHAMUNDA RAYA
There are many statues of Bahubali in Karnataka. 65 feet high statue built by Ganga minister Chamunda raya in 983 AD.
SANTARA VEERA PANDYA DEVA
A 42 feet tall monolith statue of Lord Bahubali built by Santara Veera Pandya Deva on 1432 AD at Karkala. Santara Veera Pandya was ruling from Karkala otherwise called Pandyanagari capital of Santara Pandyan Kingdom. Another Bharatha was the son of King Dushyantha and Sakunthala. But he may not be related to Bahubali.
MAHISHMATI
In the Bahubali film the capital of the country is Mahishmati. Mahishmati was historically related to Haihayas kingdom which was situated north of Narmatha. It was ruled by Yaduvanshi King Kartavirya Arjuna. Kartavirya was a contemporary of Ravana. Ravana was defeated and imprisoned by Kartavirya Arjuna. Mahishmati was established by migrants from Chedi kingdom. Ancient Chedi kingdom was situated at Bundelkhand at the Banks of Yamuna.
NAGAS OF MAHISHMATI
During Arjunas times it was ruled by Nagas. Arjuna conquered Mahishmati fortess from Karkotaka Naga, a Naga chief and made it his fortress-capital.
CHEDI KINGDOM KALINGA
Kharavela who ruled Kalinga in the second century BC a Chediruler. Vellalas, Velir might have occupied northern Tamil Nadu in that period. Chedi kingdom may play a role in the southern migration of Kalwar, Nagas.
KALACHURIS
Kalachuris who ruled in the middle ages also belong to Chedi Kingdom. North Indian Kalwar people are the descendents of the Kalachuris. Kalabhra or Kaliyar could be southern migrants from Chedi Kingdom and might be related to North Indian Kalwar. NorthIndian Kalwar surnames include Kalwar(роХро│்ро╡ро░்), Kalar(роХро│்ро│ро░்), Kalal(роХாро▓ாро│்), Kalyapala(роХро▓ிропாрокாро▓ா) Sehor(роЪேро╣ோро░்) etc. Many Tamil castes have Chedi Rayar(роЪேродி ро░ாропро░்) title.
kARIKALA KATTAPPA NADAR
In the Bahubali film Sathyaraj played the role Karikala kattappa Nadar role. Karikala Kattappa Nadar is the Commander of the King's royal bodyguard and Capital guards. Though he is a very skilled warrior, he is a slave till death to the Crown of Mahishmati. Kattapa's forefathers, beginning with Ugrappa, pledged their allegiance and loyalty to the rulers of Mahishmati for their assistance in avenging against Vaithalikas. He was appointed as the royal bodyguard of Bijjaladeva by the incumbent king, Somadeva, after he saved the lives of Bijjaladeva and Mahadeva (who later got the title of Vikramadeva). He was ordered by Sivagami and Bhallaladeva (then rulers) to kill Baahubali. He kills Amarendra Baahubali under order of the royals, later realizing that he was fooled. Though Kattapa is a servant of the royal family, he is addressed as "Mama" (maternal uncle) by Amarendra Baahubali revered as a father figure by Devasena, so he is addressed as "Dada" (grandfather) by Mahendra Baahubali. After Amarendra's death, he wanted to free Devasena from the clutches of Bhallaladeva, which she refused. On meeting Shivudu, he revolted against the rule of Bhallaladeva under the former's leadership.
(Hoysala Ballalas ruled from Halebidu and Belur as Capitals not Mahishmati. Bijjala was a Kalachuri king)
ASURA NADAR
In the review of ASURA book by Anand Neelakantan(also Bahubali writer) the reviewer a lady says,
"I did not complete the book ASURA (written by Anand Neelakantan) but I was enormously pleased with the author with the way he shaped the book.Original aboriginal tribe of India, the Asuras (perhaps). Are we Dravidians the Asuras.
My own grand mother used to comment on our ‘Nadar’ neighbours from south Tamil Nad districts such as Ramanathapuram and Tirunelveli as ‘Asura’ tribe because of their duskiest complexion and rugged facial features and bodies. I used to think, my granny was a big racist! Now I am no more sure."
She could be right.
(Villavars and Banas were closely related. Banas were always called Banasura)
________________________________
https://vijiravin.wordpress.com/2018/02/13/the-children-of-mahabali/amp/
________________________________
ANAND NEELAKANTAN
Anand Neelakantan is a Keralite author of the book Asura: Tale of the Vanquished. Anand Neelakantan also signed a contract with the producers of Baahubali film series for a three-book series which would act as a prequel to the films. The first book of the trilogy, The Rise of Sivagami (2018), Chaturanga (2020), Queen of Mahishmathi (2020). All these may become new Baahubali films in the future.
ERAMATHOOR PATTAMBALAM ADICHAVATTAM SURYA TEMPLE
THE KADAVIL CHANANMAR LEGEND
р┤Зр┤░р┤ор┤д്р┤дൂр╡╝ р┤кാр┤Я്р┤Яр┤о്р┤кр┤▓ം р┤Жр┤жിр┤Ъ്р┤Ъ р┤╡р┤Я്р┤Яം р┤╢്р┤░ീ р┤╕ൂр┤░്р┤п р┤Х്р┤╖േр┤д്р┤░ം
роЗро░роород்родூро░் рокாроЯ்роЯроо்рокро▓роо் роЖродிроЪ்роЪро╡роЯ்роЯроо் ро╢்ро░ீ роЪூро░்роп роХ்ро╖ேрод்ро░роо்
роЗро░ுрок்рокிроЯроо்
роЖро▓рок்рокுро┤ рооாро╡роЯ்роЯрод்родிро▓் роЪெроЩ்роХрог்рогூро░் родாро▓ுроХ்роХிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ роЪெрой்ройிрод்родро▓ родிро░ிрок்рокெро░ுроо்родுро▒ рокроЮ்роЪாропрод்родு рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роорой்ройாро░் рокроЮ்роЪாропрод்родுроЯрой் роЗро░роород்родூро░் роОро▓்ро▓ைроХро│ைрок் рокроХிро░்рои்родு роХொро│்роХிро▒родு. роЗро░роород்родூро░ிро▓் рокрог்роЯைроп роЪூро░்ропா роХோропிро▓் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокрод்ро░роХாро│ி роХோропிро▓் роОройுроо் роЗро░роЯ்роЯை роХோро╡ிро▓்роХро│் роЕрооைрои்родுро│்ро│рой.
роЗро░ு роХோропிро▓்роХро│ிрой் роЗроЯைро╡ро┤ிропாроХ роЪெроЯ்роЯிроХுро│роЩ்роХро░ родроЯ்роЯாро░роо்рокро▓роо் ро╡ро▓ிроп рокெро░ுроо்рокுро┤-родிро░ுро╡ро▓்ро▓ா роЪாро▓ை роОрой்ройுроо் роЪுро╡ாрооி ро╡ிро╡ேроХாройрои்родா роЪாро▓ை роЪெро▓்роХிро▒родு. роЪாро▓ைропிрой் роХிро┤роХ்роХே рокрод்ро░роХாро│ி роХோропிро▓ுроо், роЪாро▓ைропிрой் рооேро▒்роХு родிроЪைропிро▓் роЪூро░்ропா роХோропிро▓ுроо் роЕрооைрои்родுро│்ро│родு.
роЗро░рог்роЯு роХோропிро▓்роХро│ுроо் роЗро░рог்роЯு роОрой்.роОро╕்.роОро╕் роиாропро░் роХро░ропோроХроЩ்роХро│ாро▓் роиிро░்ро╡роХிроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிрой்ро▒рой. роЗродு роЗрои்родிропாро╡ிрой் рооிроХро╡ுроо் рокிро░рокро▓рооாрой роЪூро░்ропா роХோропிро▓்роХро│ிро▓் роТрой்ро▒ாроХுроо்.
роЕро░ுроХிро▓ுро│்ро│ роХோропிро▓்роХро│ிрой் ро╡ропродைрок் рокொро▒ுрод்родு роЗрои்род роХோропிро▓் 13 роЖроо் роиூро▒்ро▒ாрог்роЯுроХ்роХு рооுрои்родைропродு роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро▒ிроЮро░்роХро│் роироо்рокுроХிрой்ро▒ройро░். роЖройாро▓் ро╡ро░ро▓ாро▒்ро▒ு роЖродாро░роЩ்роХро│் роОродுро╡ுроо் роХிроЯைроХ்роХро╡ிро▓்ро▓ை.
роиாро░рогрод்родு рокிро░ாрои்родрой் роЪாрооிропாро░்
ро╡ро░ро░ுроЪிропிрой் роороХрой் роиாро░рогрод்родு рокிро░ாрои்родрой் роЪாрооிропாро░் родроородு рокропрогроЩ்роХро│ிрой் рокோродு роЗрои்род рокроХுродிропை роЕроЯைрои்родிро░ுрои்родродாропுроо் роЕро╡ро░ுроЯைроп ро╡ро┤ிрокாроЯு родெроп்ро╡роо் роЪூро░்ропродேро╡ро░் роЖропிро░ுрои்родродிройாро▓் роЕро╡ро░் роЗроЩ்роХு ро╡ாро┤்рои்родродாроХ рокுро░ாрогроХ்роХродை роХூро▒ுроХிро▒родு.
роЪூро░ிроп роХோропிро▓ிрой் родெрой்роХிро┤роХ்роХு рокроХுродிропிро▓் роЗрой்ройுроо் роТро░ு рокро░рои்род роХுро│рооுроо் рооро▓ைропுроо் роЙро│்ро│родு роОрой்рокродை роЗродро▒்роХாрой роЪாрой்ро▒ுроХро│ாроХ роХாрогро▓ாроо். роЪுро▒்ро▒ிропுро│்ро│ роХுроЯிропிро░ுрок்рокாро│ро░்роХро│் роЖроХ்роХிро░рооிрок்рокு роХாро░рогрооாроХ рооро▓ைропுроо் роХுро│род்родிрой் роЪிро▓ рокроХுродிроХро│ுроо் роЗро┤рои்родு рокோроп்ро╡ிроЯ்роЯрой. роЗро░ுрок்рокிройுроо் роЪெрой்ройிрод்родро▓ை родிро░ிрок்рокெро░ுрои்родுро▒ роХிро░ாроо рокроЮ்роЪாропрод்родிро▓் роТрой்ро▒ுроХ்роХு рооேро▒்рокроЯ்роЯ роПроХ்роХро░் рокро░рок்рокро│ро╡ிро▓் роиாро░рогрод்родுроХுро│род்родைроЪ்роЪுро▒்ро▒ிро▓ுроо் роХро░ுроЩ்роХро▓்ро▓ாро▓் рокாродுроХாрок்рокுроЪ் роЪுро╡ро░ைроХ் роХроЯ்роЯிропுро│்ро│ройро░்.
роЗрок்рокроХுродிропிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ ро╡ீроЯுроХро│் роЗрой்ройுроо் роиாро░рогрод்родுроХுрой்ройேро▓் роОрой்ро▒ுроо், роХுро│роо் роЗрой்ройுроо் роиாро░рогрод்родுроХுро│роо் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒родு.
роиாро░рогрод்родு рокிро░ாрои்родрой் роОрой்ройுроо் роЪாрооிропாро░் роЗроЩ்роХு ро╡ாро┤்рои்родு роХுро│род்родிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு рооீрой் рокிроЯிрод்родு роЪாрок்рокிроЯ்роЯு роЪூро░ிропроХ் роХроЯро╡ுро│ை ро╡рогроЩ்роХி ро╡ாро┤்рои்родாро░்.
роЗрои்род роиேро░род்родிро▓் роЕроо்рокро▓рокுро┤ா роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роХிро░ுро╖்рогро░ிрой் родெроп்ро╡ рокிро░родிро╖்роЯை роироЯрои்родродாроХро╡ுроо் рокிро░родிро╖்роЯைропிро▓் родிроЯрооாроХ рокீроЯрод்родிро▓் роЗро░ுрод்род рооுроЯிропாрооро▓் ро╡рои்родродு.
роЗродைрод்родொроЯро░்рои்родு роиிрооிрод்родроо் роиோроХ்роХிро╡ிроЯ்роЯு роиாро░рогрод்родு рокிро░рокுро╡ை роЕро┤ைрод்родுроЪ் роЪெрой்ро▒ройро░். роЕро╡ро░் ро╡ெро▒்ро▒ிро▓ை рооெрой்ро▒ு родுрок்рокி роЗро░ு роХிро░ுро╖்рогா роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒ி рокிро░родிро╖்роЯைропை роЙро▒ுродிрок்рокроЯுрод்родிройாро░் роОрой்рокродு рокுро░ாрогроХ்роХродை. родாроо்рокூро▓рок்рокுро┤ா рооро░ுро╡ி рокிрой்ройро░் роЕроо்рокро▓рок்рокுро┤ропாроХ рооாро▒ிройродு роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роироо்рокрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒родு.
роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் родрои்родிро░ி роиிро▓ை ро╡роХிрок்рокро╡ро░்роХро│் роЕроЯிрооுро▒்ро▒род்родு роороЯроХ்роХாро░ро░்роХро│ாроХுроо். роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் рокிро░родிро╖்роЯை роЪெроп்родிро░ுроХ்роХிро▒ ро╡ெрог்рокро╡ро┤ роЪிро▓ை роиாрой்роХு роХைроХро│ுро│்ро│родுроо் рооூрой்ро▒ு роЕроЯி роЙропро░рооுро│்ро│родுрооாрой роЗрои்род роТро│ிро╡ீроЪுроо் роЪிро▓ைроХ்роХு родொрой்рооைропாро▓் роЙрог்роЯாроп роОрои்род ро╡ிродрооாрой роЪேродрооுроо் роЗро▓்ро▓ை. роХோропிро▓ிрой் родொрой்рооை родроХ்роХро╡ைрод்родு роЖро│ுроо் роХுро┤ுро╡ாро▓் рокாродுроХாроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒родு.
роЪூро░ிроп роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роХொроЯிропேро▒்ро▒ி родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாроХ்роХро│் роироЯрои்родродро▒்роХாрой роЕро▒ிроХுро▒ிроХро│் роЙро│்ро│рой. роХோропிро▓ைроЪ் роЪுро▒்ро▒ி роЕро╖்роЯ родிроХ்рокாро▓роХро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு родூро╡ுроо் роХро▒்роХро│ுроо், рокро▓ிроХ்роХро▒்роХро│ுроо், ро╢ீро╡ேро▓ிроХ்роХро▓்ро▓ுроХро│ுроо் роХாрогрок்рокроЯுроХிрой்ро▒рой. роЖройாро▓் родுрогை родெроп்ро╡роЩ்роХро│் рокிро░родிро╖்роЯை роЗро▓்ро▓ை. родேро╡ рокிро░ро╢ройроо்(роиிрооிрод்родроо்) ро╡ைрод்родு рокாро░்род்родродிро▓் роиாро░рогрод்родு родேро╡ройிрой் роЪрой்ройிродாройроо் роЙро│்ро│родாроХ роЕро▒ிроЮро░்роХро│் роиிро▒ுро╡ிропுро│்ро│ройро░்.
рокாроЯ்роЯроо்рокро▓роо் родேро╡ி роХோропிро▓்
рокாроЯ்роЯроо்рокро▓роо் родேро╡ி роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் родேро╡ிропிрой் родிро░ுроиாро│ாроХிроп роОро▓்ро▓ா роЕро╢்ро╡родி роиாро│ிро▓ுроо் рокாроХро╡род рокாро░ாропрогроо் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роХро│рооெро┤ுродி рокாроЯ்роЯுроо் роироЯрои்родு ро╡ро░ுроХிро▒родு. роороХро░рокро░рогிроХ்роХு роХைроиீроЯ்роЯрок்рокро▒роХ்роХாроХ роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ுроХிро▒ாро░். роЗро░роород்родூро░் рокாроЯ்роЯроо்рокро▓род்родிро▓் роироЯைрокெро▒ுроо் роЕрой்рокொро▓ி роЕро░ிрок்рокро▒ ро╡ிро┤ா рооிроХро╡ுроо் роХро╡ро░்роЪ்роЪிроХро░рооாройродாроХро╡ுроо் ро╡рог்рогрооропрооாроХро╡ுроо் роЗро░ுроХ்роХிро▒родு. рооேроЯроо் 10 рооுродро▓் 14 роо் роиாро│் ро╡ро░ை рокро▒ропை рокெро▒்ро▒ு роЕрой்рокொро▓ிрок்рокро▒ родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாро╡ுроЯрой் роЙро│்ро│ே роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│рок்рокроЯுроХிро▒ாро░்.
роЗрои்род роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ ро╡ிро┤ாроХ்роХро│் роЗро░рог்роЯு роОрой்.роОро╕்.роОро╕் роХро░ропோроХроХ்роХாро░்роХро│ாро▓் роЕро┤роХாроХ роЪெроп்ропрок்рокроЯுроХிрой்ро▒рой.
рокிро░ாроорог роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│்
роЗро░роород்родூро░ிро▓் роЗро░ு роХро░ைроХро│ிро▓ுроо் роиூро▒்ро▒ு роОроЯ்роЯு рокிро░ாроорог роХுроЯுроо்рокроЩ்роХро│் ро╡ாро┤்рои்родродாроХ рокро░ро╡ро▓ாроХ роироо்рокрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒родு.рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокிро░ாроорог роороЯроЩ்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ рокேро░ிро▓் роЕро▒ிропрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒ ро╡роЯроХ்роХு рооுройைропிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ роироо்рокிроороЯрод்родிро▓ுроо் родெро▒்роХு рооுройைропிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ рокроЯ்роЯро░ு роороЯрод்родிро▒்роХுроо் роЙро│்ро│ிро▓ாроХ ро╡роЯроЪேро░ி роороЯроо், рооுро│ро╡рой роороЯроо், роЗроЯро╡рой роороЯроо், роХீроЪ்роЪேро░ி роороЯроо், роЙро│ிропройா роороЯроо் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рооுроХ்роХрод்родு роОро│ிроп роороЯроо் роОрой்рокро╡ை роЗро░ுрои்родாро▓ுроо் роЗрои்род роЗроЯрод்родிро▓் роЗрок்рокோродு роТро░ு рокிро░ாроорогро░் роХூроЯ ро╡роЪிроХ்роХро╡ிро▓்ро▓ை.
роХோропிро▓ுроХ்роХு ро╡роЯроХ்роХே роТро░ு роХிро▓ோрооீроЯ்роЯро░் родொро▓ைро╡ிро▓் роТро▒்ро▒ропிро▓் рооройை роОрой்ро▒ рокெропро░ிро▓் роТро░ு роЗро▓்ро▓роо் роЙро│்ро│родு. роЗрои்род рокроХுродிроХ்роХு рооேро▒்роХே рооேро▓் роХுроЯ்роЯроиாроЯு рокுрой்роЪெроп் ро╡ропро▓்роХро│் роЙро│்ро│рой.рокроо்рокா роиродி ро╡роЯроХ்роХு рокாроХрод்родிро▓ுроо், роЕроЪ்роЪрой் роХோро╡ிро▓ாро▒ு родெро▒்роХு рокாроХрод்родிро▓ுроо் рокாроп்рои்родு ро╡рои்родு роЗрои்род рокிро░ாрои்родிропрод்родிрой் рооேро▒்роХு роОро▓்ро▓ைропிро▓் роТро░ுроЩ்роХிрогைрои்родு роТрой்ро▒ாроХி роХுроЯ்роЯроиாроЯ்роЯிро▒்роХு рокாроп்роХிро▒родு. роЪроЩ்роХроо роЗроЯрод்родிрой் роХிро┤роХ்роХுрок் рокроХுродி роХроЯрои்род роХாро▓род்родிро▓் роТро░ு роХாропро▓ாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родிро░ுроХ்роХро▓ாроо். роХிро┤роХ்роХு рооுройைропிро▓ுро│்ро│ рооாродேро░் роХроЯро╡ுроо் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родெро▒்роХு рооுройைропிро▓ுро│் роХроЯро╡ிро▓ுроо் родிро░ிрок்рокெро░ுроо்родுро▒ роОрой்ро▒ рокெропро░ுроо் родுро▒ைропுроо் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роЗрой்ройுроо் роЕродே рокெропро░ிро▓் роЙро│்ро│рой. рооாродேро░்роХроЯро╡ுроХ்роХு роЕро░ுроХிро▓ாроХ ро╡ாроХ்роХропிро▓் роХро│роо் роОрой்ро▒ рокெропро░ிро▓் родро▒்рокோродுро│்ро│ роЗроЯроо் роТро░ு рокோро░்роХ்роХро│рооாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родродு роОрой்ро▒ு роЕройுрооாройிроХ்роХро▓ாроо்.
ро╡ெро│ிроиாроЯ்роЯு роХроЯро▒்роХொро│்ро│ைропро░்роХро│் роЕроЩ்роХு рокாроп்роХ்роХрок்рокро▓ிро▓் ро╡рои்родிро▒роЩ்роХி роХொро▓ைроХро│ைропுроо் роХொро│்ро│ைроХро│ைропுроо் роироЯрод்родிропродாро▓் роЙро│்ро│ூро░் рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ுроо் рокூро░்ро╡ீроХро╡ாроЪிроХро│ுроо் роЕрои்род роЗроЯрод்родை ро╡ிроЯ்роЯு ро╡ெро│ிропேро▒ிропிро░ுрои்родாро░்роХро│். ро╡ெро│ிроиாроЯ்роЯு роХொро│்ро│ைроХ்роХாро░ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роЙродро╡ி роЪெроп்родு роХாроЯ்роЯிроХ் роХொроЯுрод்родродிройாро▓ோ роЕро▓்ро▓родு родройிрооைрок்рокроЯுрод்родрок்рокроЯ்роЯродிройாро▓ோ роЕрои்род ро╡ீроЯ்роЯிро▒்роХு роТро▒்ро▒ропிро▓் роОрой்ро▒ рокெропро░் ро╡ро░роХ்роХாро░рогрооாроХ роЗро░ுроХ்роХро▓ாроо். роХொро│்ро│ைропро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு рокропрои்родு роЙро│்ро│ூро░்ро╡ாроЪிроХро│ுроо் рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ுроо் роЕрои்род роЗроЯрод்родை ро╡ிроЯ்роЯு ро╡ெро│ிропேро▒ிропродாро▓், роЗроЩ்роХு роХோро╡ிро▓் родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாроХ்роХро│் роЕро▓்ро▓родு рокூроЬைроХро│் роОродுро╡ுроо் роироЯрод்родрок்рокроЯро╡ிро▓்ро▓ை роОрой்ро▒ு роХро░ுродро▓ாроо்.
роЗроЯрок்рокро│்ро│ி роЕро░рог்рооройை
роЗро╡்ро╡ாро▒ுро│்ро│ роЕройாродை роиிро▓роо் роЕродிроХாро░ роОро▓்ро▓ைроХ்роХு роЪொрои்родрооாройродு, роХோропிро▓ுроХ்роХு родெро▒்роХே роЗро░рог்роЯு роХிро▓ோрооீроЯ்роЯро░் родொро▓ைро╡ிро▓் роЕро▒்рокுродрооாрой роЗроЯрок்рокро│்ро│ி родроо்рокுро░ாройிрой் роЕро░рог்рооройை роЗро░ுрои்родродு. роороЯрод்родுроо் рокроЯி роОрой்ро▒ роЗроЯрод்родிро▓ுро│்ро│ роЕро░рог்рооройைропைропுроо் роЕродройро░ுроХிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ родроо்рокுро░ாройிрой் роЙрокாроЪрой рооூро░்род்родி роХோропிро▓ைропுроо் роЗро░рог்роЯைропுроо் роиிро░்ро╡роХிрок்рокродு роХроЯிройроо் роОрой்рокродாро▓் родிро░ிрок்рокெро░ுрои்родுро▒ропிро▓் 96 роо் роОрой்.роОро╕்.роОро╕் роХро░ропோроХрод்родிроЯроо் роТрок்рокроЯைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு.
рооுроЯ்роЯாроЯ்роЯு роХுро▒ுрок்рокрой்рооாро░்
роЗрои்род роХாро▓роХроЯ்роЯрод்родிро▓், родроо்рокுро░ாройிрой் ро╡ро┤ிрод்родோрой்ро▒ро▓்роХро│ாрой рооுроЯ்роЯாроЯ்роЯு роХுро▒ுрок்рокрой்рооாро░் родிро░ிрокுро▓ிропூро░ிро▓் родроЩ்роХро│் роЪொрои்род роХро│ро░ிропை роиிро▒ுро╡ி, рокோро░ிрой் рокோродு родроо்рокுро░ாройுроХ்роХு роЙродро╡ிройро░். роЕрои்род роиேро░род்родிро▓், рокுро▓ிропூро░் роХோропிро▓் родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாро╡ிро▒்роХு, рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│் роЪூрод்родிро░ро░்роХро│ாроп рооுроЯ்роЯாроЯ்роЯு роХுро▒ுрок்рокрой்рооாро░்роХро│ிрой் роХாро▓்роХро│ைроХ் роХро┤ுро╡ி, ро╡ெро│்ро│ை рокроЯ்роЯுрок் рокро░рок்рокி, рооро░ிропாродை роЪெроп்родு роЕройுроородி рокெро▒்ро▒ рокிрой்ройро░ே рокுро▓ிропூро░் роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роХொроЯி роПро▒்ро▒рок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. роЕрой்ро▒ு, роЪூрод்родிро░ро░ை роородிрод்родு роЕройுроородி ро╡ாроЩ்роХுро╡родு рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роЕро╡рооாройрооாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родродாро▓் рооுроЯ்роЯாроЯ்роЯு роХுро▒ுрок்рокрой்рооாро░்роХро│ை рооро░ிропாродை роЪெроп்родு роЗро░ுрод்родி ро╡ைрод்родிро░ுрои்род роЗро░ுроХ்роХைропிройроЯிропிро▓் роиாро░ாропроо் роОройுроо் роХூро░ிроп рооுройைропுро│்ро│ роЖропுродроо் ро╡ைрод்родு роХாро░рогро╡ро░ை роХொрой்ро▒ройро░்.
роЕрои்род ро╡ெро▒ுрок்рокை рооройродிро▓் ро╡ைрод்родு роХொрог்роЯு роЗро▒рои்родு рокோроп роХாро░рогро╡ро░ிрой் роЖрог்роЯு роЪроЯроЩ்роХுроХро│ுроХ்роХு рокிро░ாроо்роорог ро╡ிро░ுрои்родுроо் родாройроЩ்роХро│ுроо் роЕро▒ிро╡ிрод்родு роХொрог்роЯு, рооுроЯ்роЯாроЯ்роЯு роХுро▒ுрок்рокрой்рооாро░் роЕройைрод்родு рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ைропுроо் роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХோропிро▓ிрой் роКроЯ்роЯுрокுро░ைропிро▓் роТро░ு ро╡ிро░ுрои்родு роХொроЯுрод்родройро░். ро╡ிро░ுрои்родு рокாродி рооுроЯிрои்родродுроо் роХுро▒ுрок்рокрой்рооாро░்роХро│ிрой் родро▓ைрооுро▒ைропிрой் рооுрод்род рокெро░ிропро╡ро░் роХோро╡ிро▓ிрой் ро╡ாропிро▓்роХро│ை рооூроЯிро╡ிроЯ்роЯு рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ை роТро╡்ро╡ொро░ுро╡ро░ாроХ ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிроХ் роХொрой்ро▒ு роХொрог்роЯிро░ுрои்родாро░்.
роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ிро▓் роТро░ுро╡ро░் роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роЪிро▓ைроХ்роХு рокிрой்ройாро▓் роТро│ிрои்родு роХொрог்роЯாро░். роТро│ிрои்родிро░ுрои்родро╡ро░ை ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிропрокோродு роЪிро▓ை рооீродு рокроЯ்роЯродு роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЕрои்род рокроХுродி роЪрои்родройрод்родாро▓் рооро▒ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯு роЪро░ி роЪெроп்ропрок்рокроЯ்роЯு рокிрой்ройро░் рокூроЬைроХро│் роЪெроп்ропрок்рокроЯ்роЯрой. роХроЯро╡ுро│் ро╡ெро│ிропிро▓் роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ுроо்рокோродு рооுроЯ்роЯாро│рой்рооாро░ுрог்роЯோ роОрой்ро▒ு роХேроЯ்роЯு роЗро▓்ро▓ை роОрой்ро▒ு роЙро▒ுродிрок்рокроЯுрод்родிроп рокிрой்ройро░ே роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ுро╡ாро░் роОрой்рокродு рокுро░ாрогроХ்роХродை.
рокிро░ாроо்роорогро░்роХро│ை роХொрой்ро▒ рокாро╡род்родாро▓் роХுро▒ுрок்рокро░்роХро│ிрой் роХுроЯுроо்рокрод்родிро▓் роЕроЯிроХ்роХроЯி роПро▒்рокроЯ்роЯ роЕро┤ிро╡ு рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роХெроЯ்роЯ роЪроХுройроЩ்роХро│் ро╡рои்родродро▒்роХு родீро░்ро╡ாроХ родрои்родைроХ்роХு роЪроорооாрой роЗроЯрок்рокро│்ро│ி роорой்ройро░ிрой் роЖро▓ோроЪройைропிрой்рокроЯி роЕроЩ்роХுро│்ро│ роЕройைрод்родு роЪொрод்родுроХ்роХро│ைропுроо் рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роирой்роХொроЯைропாроХ роЕро│ிрод்род рокிро▒роХு роЗроЯрок்рокро│்ро│ி роорой்ройро░ிрой் роХроЯ்роЯுрок்рокாроЯ்роЯிро▓் роЗро░ுрои்род роЗро░роород்родூро░் ро╡ро▓்ропрод்родு ро╡ீроЯ்роЯிро▓் роХுроЯிропேро▒ிройро░்.
роЗроЩ்роХு роХுроЯிропேро▒ிропிро░ுрои்родாро▓ுроо், роХுроЯுроо்рокрод்родிро▓் рокро▓்ро╡ேро▒ு родுро░родிро░்ро╖்роЯроЩ்роХро│் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роиாроЯ்роЯிро▓் родீроп роЪроХ்родிроХро│ிрой் родுрой்рокுро▒ுрод்родро▓் роХாро░рогрооாроХ. роиிроо்роородி роЗро┤рои்родродிро▓் рооройроо் роиொрои்родு роХுроЯுроо்рокрод்родிро▓ ропோроХிропாроХிроп роХாро░рогро╡ро░் родрои்родைроХ்роХு роЪроорооாрой роЗроЯрок்рокро│்ро│ி родроо்рокிро░ாройிрой் роЖроЪீро░்ро╡ாродрод்родுроЯрой், роЕро╡ро░் родройродு роЪрои்родродிропிройро░ைропுроо், родோро┤ро░்роХро│ைропுроо், рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роХро░ைропிро▓் роХாро░рогро╡ро░்роХро│ைропுроо் роХூроЯ்роЯிроХ்роХொроЯுроЩ்роХро▓்ро▓ூро░ுроХ்роХுроЪ் роЪெрой்ро▒ு роЪேро╡ை роЪெроп்родு роОро▓்ро▓ாроо் роЕро┤ிроХ்роХுроо் ро░ுрод்ро░ропாроХிроп рокроХро╡родிропை роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХொрог்роЯு ро╡рои்родாро░்.
роЖройாро▓் роХோропிро▓ிрой் роХроЯ்роЯுрооாройрок் рокрогிроХро│் рооுроЯிроХ்роХрок்рокроЯாродродாро▓ுроо் роЕро░்рок்рокрогிрок்рокிро▒்роХு роЪро░ிропாрой родрои்родிро░ிропை роХிроЯைроХ்роХாродродாро▓ுроо் родро▒்роХாро▓ிроХрооாроХ ро╡ро▓்ропрод்родு рокроЯிроХ்роХроЯ்роЯிро▓ிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ роЪுро▒்ро▒роо்рокро▓род்родிро▓் роХுроЯிропேро▒்ро▒ிройро░்.
роЕрои்род роХாро▓род்родிро▓் ро░ாроорокுро░род்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род роТро░ு рокெро░ிроп рокிро░ாроорогро░் роЗрои்род ро╡ро┤ிропிро▓் ро╡рои்родாро░். роЕро╡ро░் родேро╡ிропிрой் ро╡роЯிро╡род்родை роЕро╡ро░ுроЯைроп родெроп்ро╡ீроХроХ் роХрог்роХро│ிро▓் роХрог்роЯாро░். роЕро╡ро░் родேро╡ிроХ்роХு роЕро┤ைрок்рокு ро╡ிроЯுрод்родு, роЗрой்ро▒ு роиாроо் роХாрогுроо் ро░ாроорокுро░роо் родேро╡ி роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роХிро┤роХ்роХு роиோроХ்роХி роЕро░்рок்рокрогிрок்рокு роЪெроп்родாро░். роЖройாро▓் рооро▒ுроиாро│் роХாро▓ைропிро▓் роХро░ுро╡ро▒ைроХ்роХுро│் родேро╡ிропிрой் роЪிро▓ை ро╡роЯроХ்роХு роиோроХ்роХி роХாрогрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. роЗродро▒்роХு роХாро░рогроо் роОрой்рой роОрой்ройு роЪிрои்родிрод்родродிро▓் родேро╡ிропாро░் роЗро░роород்родூро░் роороХ்роХро│ை роиோроХ்роХி роороЯ்роЯுрооே роЗро░ுрок்рокாро░் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЪிро▒рок்рокு роЪрои்родро░்рок்рокроЩ்роХро│ிро▓், роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роПродாро╡родு роХொроЯுрод்род рокிрой்ройро░ே рокிро░роЪாродроо் роПро▒்ро▒ுроХ்роХொро│்ро│рок்рокроЯுроо் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் ро╡ெро│ிрок்рокроЯுрод்родрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு.
роЗрои்род роЪெроп்родிропாро▓் ро╡ро░ுрод்родрок்рокроЯ்роЯ родроо்рокுро░ாрой் родрои்родிро░ி, роЕроЯிрооுро▒்ро▒род்родு рокроЯ்роЯродிро░ிрооாро░ை роЕрогுроХி, роЪூро░ிроп роХோропிро▓ிрой் роироЯрод்родுроо் роЙро░ிрооை рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родாрои்род்ро░ீроХ роЙро░ிрооைроХро│ை роЕро╡ро░ுроХ்роХு ро╡ро┤роЩ்роХிройாро░். родрои்родிро░ிроХро│ிрой் роЖро▓ோроЪройைропிрой் рокேро░ிро▓், роЕро╡ро░் рооீрог்роЯுроо் роХொроЯுроЩ்роХро▓்ро▓ூро░ுроХ்роХுроЪ் роЪெрой்ро▒ு, родேро╡ிропை роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХொрог்роЯு ро╡рои்родு, роЗрой்ро▒ு роХாрог்роХிро▒ рокாроЯ்роЯроо்рокро▓род்родிро▓் рокிро░родிро╖்роЯை роЪெроп்родродாроХுроо்.
KADAVIL CHANANMAR
роЗро░рог்роЯாро╡родாроХ, роХொроЯுроЩ்роХро▓்ро▓ூро░ிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு родேро╡ிропை родாро│рооேро│роЩ்роХро│ுроЯрой் родேро╡ி рокுроХро┤் родுродிрод்родு рокாроЯி роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХொрог்роЯு ро╡ро░ுроо்рокோродு, роЗро░роород்родூро░் роЖро▒்ро▒ிрой் родெрой் роХро░ைропிро▓் родுродி рокாроЯро▓்роХро│ுроо் родாро│рооேро│роЩ்роХро│ுроо் роХேроЯ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு.
роХроЯро╡ிро▓் роЪாрогாрой்рооாро░்
роЪெро▓்ро╡рои்родро░்роХро│ாроп роХроЯро╡ிро▓் роЪாрой்ройாрой்рооாро░் роЗроЯрок்рокро│்ро│ி родроо்рокுро░ாройிрой் (роорой்ройро░ிрой்) роХроЯ்роЯро│ைроХро│ுроХ்роХுроХ் роХீро┤்рок்рокроЯிрои்родு рокрод்родேрооாро░ி роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроо் родроЯ்роЯைропாрой роЕроЯிрок்рокроХுродிропை роЙроЯைроп роиீрог்роЯு роТроЯுроЩ்роХிроп рокроЯроХுроХро│ிро▓ுроо் роЪிрой்рой рокாроп்роХ்роХрок்рокро▓்роХро│ிро▓ுроо் рокிро▒ роиாроЯுроХро│ிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு рокொро░ுроЯ்роХро│ை роЗро▒роХ்роХுроородி роЪெроп்родுроо், роЗроЩ்роХுро│்ро│ рокொро░ுроЯ்роХро│ை роЪேроХро░ிрод்родு ро╡ெро│ிроиாроЯுроХро│ிро▓் ро╡ிро▒்ро▒ுроо் ро╡ிропாрокாро░роо் роироЯрод்родிропிро░ுрои்родாро░்роХро│்.
роЕроЩ்роХுро│்ро│ родро▓ைро╡ிропாроХிроп рооூрод்род роЪாрогாроЯ்роЯி роХொроЯ்роЯு рооேро│роо் роХுро▒ிрод்родு ро╡ிроЪாро░ிрод்родрокோродு, ро╡ро▓்ропрод்родு роХாро░рогро╡ро░் рокроХро╡родிропை роХொроЯுроЩ்роХро▓்ро▓ூро░ிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХொрог்роЯு?ро╡ро░ுро╡родாроХ ропாро░ோ роХூро▒ிропродை роЕро▒ிрои்родாро░்.
роЗродைроХ் роХேроЯ்роЯ роЪாрой்ройாроЯ்роЯி роЗрок்рокроЯி роХூро▒ிройாро░். роЪроХ்родிро╡ாроп்рои்род рокроХро╡родி роОрой்ро▒ாро▓், роОрой் роХро░ைропிро▓் роиெро░ுроЩ்роХி ро╡ро░ро╡ேрог்роЯுроо். роЕрок்рокроЯி ро╡рои்родாро▓் роиாрой் роУро▓ைрок்рокாрод்родிро░род்родிро▓் рокрогрооுроо் роТро░ு роЪிро▒ிроп рокроЯ்роЯுрод்родுрогிропுроо் роХாрогிроХ்роХைропாроХ роЕро░்рок்рокрогроо் роЪெроп்ро╡ேрой் роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒ிройாро░்.
роЗрок்рокроЯிроХ்роХூро▒ிропродுроо் рокроЯроХு родுроЯுрок்рокுроХ்роХாро░ро░்роХро│ிрой் роХроЯ்роЯுрок்рокாроЯ்роЯை рооீро▒ி роиேро░ாроХ родெро▒்роХு роиோроХ்роХி роЪெрой்ро▒ு роХро░ைропை роиெро░ுроЩ்роХிропродு. роЙроЯройிро░ுрои்род ро╡ெро│ிроЪ்роЪрокாроЯு (родேро╡ ро╡ாроХ்роХு роХூро▒ுрокро╡ро░்) роЖроЪீро░்ро╡родிрод்родு родுро│்ро│ிроХ்роХுродிрод்родு роЪாрой்ройாроЯ்роЯிропை роЕрогுроХிройாро░்.
роЪாрой்ройாроЯ்роЯி рокропрокроХ்родிропுроЯройுроо் рооро░ிропாродைропுроЯройுроо் роЪொрой்ройрокроЯி роЪெропро▓்рокроЯ்роЯாро░். роЪாрой்ройாроЯ்роЯிропிрой் роХாрогிроХ்роХைропை роПро▒்ро▒ு родிро░ுроо்рокிроЪ் роЪெро▓்ро▓род் родொроЯроЩ்роХுроо் рокோродு роОройроХ்роХு роОродுро╡ுроо் роЗро▓்ро▓ைропா роОрой்ро▒ு роЪாрой்ройாроЯ்роЯி роХேроЯ்роЯாро░்.
роОрой்ройுроЯைроп рокூродроХрогроЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роЗро░рог்роЯு рокேро░ை роЙрой்ройுроЯைроп рокாродுроХாрок்рокிро▒்роХாроХ роЗроЩ்роХே роиிро▒ுрод்родிро╡ிроЯ்роЯு роиாрой் рокோроХிро▒ேрой். ро╡ро░ுроЯрод்родிро▒்роХு роТро░ு рооுро▒ை роЙрой்ройை ро╡рои்родு рокாро░்рок்рокேрой் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро░ுро│் ро╡ாроХ்роХு роХேроЯ்роЯродு.
роЕродுродாрой் роЗрой்ро▒ைроп рокெро░ிроп ро╡ீроЯு родேро╡ி роХோропிро▓் (ро╡ро▓ிроп ро╡ீроЯ்роЯிро▓் родேро╡ி роХ்ро╖ேрод்ро░роо்) роЖроХுроо். рокро┤ைроп ро╡ро┤роХ்роХрок்рокроЯி роХொроЯ்роЯு рооேро│роЩ்роХро│ுроЯрой் роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ுроо்рокோродு, роЕроЩ்роХே роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ி роЗро░ுрои்родு роУро▓ைрок்рокாрод்родிро░ рокрогроо் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокроЯ்роЯிрой் роиிройைро╡ுроХ்роХாроХ рокрод்родு рокрогрооுроо் роЙроЯுроХ்роХுроо் роЖроЯைропுроо் роЕроЩ்роХிро░ுрои்родு роХொроЯுроХ்роХுроо் ро╡ро┤роХ்роХроо் роЗро░ுрои்родродு.
роЕроЩ்роХே рокроЯிропிро▓் роиெро▓் роХொрог்роЯு ро╡ро░ுро╡родு роЗро▓்ро▓ை. рооாро▒ாроХ, рокெрог்роХро│் рокாрод்родிро░род்родிро▓் роиெро▓் роХொрог்роЯு ро╡рои்родு роЪрооро░்рок்рокிроХ்роХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். роЗрой்ро▒ைроп родро▓ைрооுро▒ை роЕродை роЪро░ிропாроХ роЪெроп்ропாродродிрой் родோро╖рокро▓роЩ்роХро│ுроо் роХாрог்роХிро▒родு.
роЙрокродெроп்ро╡роЩ்роХро│ாроХ роХрой்ропாроЯ்роЯு роХрогрокродி рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роЗроЯродுрокுро▒роо் ропроХ்ро╖ி рокிро░родிро╖்роЯைропுроо், рооாропா ропроХ்ро╖ி роЕроо்рооைропாроп родேро╡ிропிрой் рокாро░்ро╡ை ро╡ро░ுроХிро▒ ро╡ிродрод்родிро▓் рокிро░родிро╖்роЯை роЪெроп்ропрок்рокроЯ்роЯிро░ுроХ்роХிро▒родு. родேро╡ிроХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роЙрок родெроп்ро╡роЩ்роХро│ாроХ ро╡ро▓родு рокாроХрод்родிро▓் роХрой்ропாрооூро▓ேро▓் рокроХро╡родிропுроо், роЗроЯродு рокாроХрод்родிро▓் рокிрой்рокாроХрод்родிро▓் ропроХ்ро╖ிропுроо் ро╡ро▓родு рокாроХрод்родிро▓்родேро╡ிропிрой் родро░ிроЪройрод்родிро▓் рооாропா ропроХ்ро╖ிропைропுроо் роХுроЯிропேро▒்ро▒ிропுро│்ро│ாро░்роХро│். родேро╡ி роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் родேро╡ிропிрой் рокрог்роЯிроХைропாрой роЕройைрод்родு роЕро╢்ро╡родி роиாроЯ்роХро│ிро▓ுроо் рокாроХро╡род рокாро░ாропрогрооுроо், роХро│рооெро┤ுродி рокாроЯ்роЯுроо் роироЯрои்родு ро╡ро░ுроХிро▒родு.
роЪிроЩ்роХроо் рооாродрод்родிро▓் роУрогроо், роХுро▒ிрок்рокாроХ роХрой்ройி рооாродрод்родிро▓் роиро╡ро░ாрод்родிро░ி рокூроЬை, ро╡ிрод்ропாро░роо்рокроо், ро╡ிро░ுроЪ்роЪிроХроо் роТрой்ро▒ிро▓் родொроЯроЩ்роХுроо் роорог்роЯро▓роо் роЪிро▒рок்рокு 41 роЗро▓் роХுро░ுродி рокூроЬைроХро│் роироЯрод்родி рооுроЯிроХிро▒родு.
роороХро░ рокро░рогிроХ்роХு роХைроиீроЯ்роЯрокро▒ роЪроЯроЩ்роХிро▒்роХாроХ роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ிропிро░ுроХ்роХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். роЕрой்ро▒ு роиாрой்роХு рокроЯி роиெро▓் роороЯ்роЯுрооே роПро▒்ро▒ுроХ்роХொро│்ро│рок்рокроЯுроо். рооுродро▓ாро╡родு рокроЯி(роиெро▓்) ро╡ро▓்ро▓ропрод்родிро▓் роЗро░ுрои்родு роЙро│்ро│родாроХுроо். роЕродு ро╡ீроЯ்роЯிро▒்роХு ро╡ெро│ிропே рокроЯிрок்рокுро░ைроХ்роХு ро╡ெро│ிропிро▓ௌ роЗро░ுрои்родு роороЯ்роЯுрооே роПро▒்ро▒ுроХொро│்ро│рок்рокроЯுроо். рокроЯிрок்рокுро░ை роХроЯрои்родு роЙро│்ро│ே роиுро┤ைрои்родாро▓் родேро╡ி родிро░ுроо்рокி ро╡ро░рооாроЯ்роЯாро░் роОрой்ро▒ ро╡ிроЪுро╡ாроЪрод்родிро▓ாроХுроо் роЕро╡்ро╡ாро▒ு роЪெроп்ро╡родு. рооро▒்ро▒ро╡ைроХро│் роЪாрои்родிроХ்роХாро░ройிрой் роЗро▓்ро▓род்родிро▓ுроо், роЗро░роород்родூро░் роороХாродேро╡ро░் роХோропிро▓ிрой் родрои்родிро░ி роЗро▓்ро▓роо் роЖроХ роЗро░ுрои்род ро╡роЯроЪேро░ி роороЯроо் роОрой்ро▒ роЗроЯроЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роЗро░ுрои்родாроХுроо். рооேроЯроо் 10 рооுродро▓் 14 ро╡ро░ை рокроЯி роПро▒்ро▒ுроХ்роХொрог்роЯு роЕрой்рокொро▓ி рокெро░ிроп роХாрогிроХ்роХை родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாро╡ுроЯрой் роЙро│்ро│ே роОро┤ுрои்родро░ுро│ுроХிро▒ாро░்.
_____________________________________________
роХроЯро╡ிро▓் роЪாрогாрой்рооாро░ிрой் ро╡ро┤ிро╡рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│் роЗрок்рокோродுроо் роЕроЩ்роХே роЗро░ுроХ்роХிро▒ாро░்роХро│ா роОрой்ро▒ு родெро░ிропро╡ிро▓்ро▓ை.
_____________________________________________
роХேро░ро│ாро╡ிрой் роХொроЯுроЩ்роХро▓்ро▓ூро░ிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ рокроХро╡родி роХோропிро▓் роЪேро░рой் роЪெроЩ்роХுроЯ்роЯுро╡ройாро▓் роХроЯ்роЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯ роХрог்рогроХி роХோропிро▓் роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒рок்рокроЯுроХிро▒родு.
_____________________________________________
https://m.facebook.com/nammudekshethrangalndd/posts/2643126852425572/
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாрогро░்
рокாрог்роЯிроп роОрой்рокродு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாрог роЖроЯ்роЪிропாро│ро░்роХро│ிрой рокроЯ்роЯрооாроХுроо்.
роЗрои்родிропா рооுро┤ுро╡родுроо் рокாрогро░்роХро│் роЕро░роЪாрог்роЯройро░். роЗрои்родிропாро╡ிрой் рокெро░ுроо்рокроХுродி рокாрог роЖроЯ்роЪிропாро│ро░்роХро│ாро▓் роЖро│рок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. роЗрои்родிропா рооுро┤ுро╡родுроо் рокாрог்рокூро░் роОройрок்рокроЯுроо் роПро░ாро│рооாрой роЗроЯроЩ்роХро│் роЙро│்ро│рой. роЗро╡ை рокрог்роЯைроп рокாрогро░்роХро│ிрой் родро▓ைроироХро░роЩ்роХро│் роЖроХுроо்.
рокாрогро░்роХро│் рокாрогாроЪுро░ா роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░். роХேро░ро│ா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родрооிро┤்роиாроЯ்роЯை роЖрог்роЯ ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ிрой் ро╡роЯроХ்роХு роЙро▒ро╡ிройро░்роХро│் рокாрогро░்роХро│் роЖро╡ро░். роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிро▓ுроо் роЖрои்родிро░ாро╡ிро▓ுроо் рокாрогро░்роХро│் роЖрог்роЯройро░்.
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│்
1. ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்
2. рооро▓ைропро░்
3. ро╡ாройро╡ро░்
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ிрой் роХроЯро▓ோро░ роЙро▒ро╡ிройро░்роХро│் рооீройро╡ро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░்
4. рооீройро╡ро░்
рокрог்роЯைроп роХாро▓роЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роЗрои்род роЕройைрод்родு родுрогைрок்рокிро░ிро╡ுроХро│ிро▓ிро░ுрои்родுроо் рокாрог்роЯிропро░்роХро│் родோрой்ро▒ிройро░்.
роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் родுрогை роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ிрой் роХொроЯிропைропுроо் рокропрой்рокроЯுрод்родிройро░். роО.роХா
1. ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓род்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЪாро░роЩ்роХрод்ро╡роЬ рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯாро░். роЕро╡ро░் роТро░ு ро╡ிро▓் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роЕроо்рокு роЕроЯைропாро│рооுро│்ро│ роХொроЯிропை роЪுроорои்родாро░்.
2. рооро▓ைропро░் роХுро▓род்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род рокாрог்роЯிропрой் рооро▓ைропрод்ро╡роЬ рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯாро░். роЕро╡ро░் рооро▓ை роЪிрой்ройрод்родுроЯрой் роТро░ு роХொроЯிропை роПрои்родிройாро░்.
3. ро╡ாройро╡ро░் родுрогைрок்рокிро░ிро╡ைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роТро░ு ро╡ிро▓்-роЕроо்рокு роЕро▓்ро▓родு рокுро▓ி роЕро▓்ро▓родு рооро░роо் роХொроЯிропை роПрои்родிроЪ் роЪெрой்ро▒ாро░்.
4. рооீройро╡ро░் роХுро▓род்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роТро░ு рооீрой் роХொроЯிропை роПрои்родிроЪ்роЪெрой்ро▒ு родрой்ройை рооீройро╡рой் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைрод்родுроХ் роХொрог்роЯாро░்.
рокிро▒்роХாро▓род்родிро▓் роЕройைрод்родு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ுроо் роТрой்ро▒ிрогைрои்родு роиாроЯாро│்ро╡ாро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ை роЙро░ுро╡ாроХ்роХிрой.
рокрог்роЯைроп рооீройро╡ро░் роХுро▓рооுроо் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роиாроЯாро│்ро╡ாро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ுроЯрой் роЗрогைрои்родродு.
рокிро▒்роХாро▓род்родிро▓் ро╡роЯроХ்роХிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роХுроЯிрокெропро░்рои்род роиாроХро░்роХро│் родெрой் роиாроЯுроХро│ிро▓் рооீройро╡ро░்роХро│ாроХ рооாро▒ிройро░். роЕро╡ро░் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்-рооீройро╡ро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ுроЯрой் роЗройро░ீродிропாроХ родொроЯро░்рокுроЯைропро╡ро░் роЕро▓்ро▓ро░்.
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рокроЯ்роЯроЩ்роХро│்
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░், роиாроЯாро│்ро╡ாро░், роиாроЯாро░், роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░், роЪாрогாро░், роЪрог்рогாро░், роЪாро░்рои்роиро╡ро░், роЪாрой்ро▒роХро░், роЪாрог்роЯாро░் рокெро░ுроо்рокாрогро░், рокрогிроХ்роХро░், родிро░ுрок்рокாро░்рок்рокு, роХро╡ро░ா (роХாро╡ுро░ாропро░்), роЗро▓்ро▓роо், роХிро░ிропроо், роХрог роиாроЯாро░், рооாро▒ роиாроЯாро░், роироЯ்роЯாрод்родி, рокாрог்роЯிропроХுро▓ ро╖род்родிро░ிропро░் рокோрой்ро▒ро╡ை.
рооுроХ்роХிропрод்родுро╡род்родிрой் роТро┤ுроЩ்роХு
1. роЪேро░ роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்
рооро▓ைропро░்
ро╡ாройро╡ро░்
роЗропроХ்роХро░்
2. рокாрог்роЯிропрой் рокேро░ро░роЪு
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்
рооீройро╡ро░்
ро╡ாройро╡ро░்
рооро▓ைропро░்
3. роЪோро┤рок் рокேро░ро░роЪு
ро╡ாройро╡ро░்
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்
рооро▓ைропро░்
рокாрогா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рооீройா
ро╡роЯ роЗрои்родிропாро╡ிро▓் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рокாрогா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокிро▓் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░். рооீройро╡ро░், рооீройா роЕро▓்ро▓родு роород்ро╕்ропா роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░்.
роЪிрои்родு роЪрооро╡ெро│ி рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роХроЩ்роХை роЪрооро╡ெро│ிроХро│ிро▓் роЖро░роо்рокрод்родிро▓் ро╡роЪிрод்родро╡ро░்роХро│் рокாрогா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рооீройா роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│் роЖро╡ро░்.
рокாрог்роЯро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроТро░ு ро╡ро░ுроЯ роХாро▓роо் роЕроЯைроХ்роХро▓роо் роХொроЯுрод்род ро╡ிро░ாроЯ роорой்ройро░் роТро░ு роород்ро╕்ропா - рооீройா роЖроЯ்роЪிропாро│ро░் роЖро╡ாро░்.
рокாрог роорой்ройро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роЕроЪுро░ роЕрои்родро╕்родு роЗро░ுрои்родрокோродிро▓ுроо் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் роЕройைрод்родு роЪுропроо்ро╡ро░роЩ்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░்.
роЪோройிрод்рокூро░ிро▓் родро▓ைроироХро░ுроЯрой் роЕроЪுро░ா роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯ роТро░ு рокாрог роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо் рокрог்роЯைроп роХாро▓роЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роЕроЪாрооை роЖроЯ்роЪி роЪெроп்родродு.
роЗрои்родிропா рооுро┤ுро╡родுроо் рокாрогா-рооீройா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்-рооீройро╡ро░் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроЩ்роХро│் роХி.рокி .1500 ро╡ро░ை, роироЯுроХ்роХாро▓роо், рооுроЯிро╡роЯைропுроо் ро╡ро░ை роЗро░ுрои்родрой.
рооро╣ாрокро▓ி
рокாрогро░் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роорой்ройро░் роороХாрокாро▓ிропை родроЩ்роХро│் рооூродாродைропро░ாроХ роХро░ுродிройро░். роороХாрокро▓ி рокроЯ்роЯрод்родுроЯрой் роХூроЯிроп роПро░ாро│рооாрой роорой்ройро░்роХро│் роЗрои்родிропாро╡ை роЖрог்роЯройро░்.
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் родроЩ்роХро│் рооூродாродைропро░் роороХாрокро▓ிропை рооாро╡ேро▓ி роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைрод்родройро░்.
роУрогроо் рокрог்роЯிроХை роТро╡்ро╡ொро░ு роЖрог்роЯுроо் роХேро░ро│ாро╡ை роЖрог்роЯ роороХாрокро▓ி роорой்ройро░் родிро░ுроо்рокி ро╡ро░ுроо் роиாро│ிро▓் роХொрог்роЯாроЯрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒родு.
рооாро╡ேро▓ிроХ்роХро░ை, роороХாрокро▓ிрокுро░роо் роЖроХிроп роЗро░ு роЗроЯроЩ்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் роороХாрокро▓ிропிрой் рокெропро░ிроЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯுро│்ро│рой.
рокாрог்роЯிропро░்роХро│ிрой் рокроЯ்роЯроЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роТрой்ро▒ு рооாро╡ேро▓ி. рокாрог்роЯிропро░்роХро│ிрой் роОродிро░ாро│ிроХро│ாроХிроп рокாрогро░்роХро│ுроо் рооாро╡ேро▓ி ро╡ாрогாродி ро░ாропро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░்.
роЪிроиродு роЪрооро╡ெро│ிропிро▓்родாройро╡ро░் родைрод்ропро░்(родிродிропро░்)
рокрог்роЯைроп родாройро╡ (родройு=ро╡ிро▓்) рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родைрод்роп роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│் роЪிрои்родு роЪрооро╡ெро│ிропிро▓ுро│்ро│ рокாрогро░்роХро│ிрой் родுрогைрок்рокிро░ிро╡ுроХро│ாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родிро░ுроХ்роХро▓ாроо். родைрод்ропро░ிрой் роорой்ройро░் роороХாрокро▓ி роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯாро░்.
роЗрои்родிропாро╡ிро▓் рооுродро▓் роЕрогைроХро│், роПро▒род்родாро┤ роиாрой்роХாропிро░роо் роЖрог்роЯுроХро│ுроХ்роХு рооுрой்рокு роЪிрои்родு роиродிропிро▓் рокாрог роХுро▓род்родிройро░ாро▓் роХроЯ்роЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯрой.
ро╣ிро░рог்ропроХро░்рокா роЪроЯроЩ்роХு
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாрогро░் роЗро░ுро╡ро░ுроо் ро╣ிро░рог்ропроХро░்рокா ро╡ிро┤ாро╡ை роиிроХро┤்род்родிройро░். ро╣ிро░рог்ропроХро░்рокா роЪроЯроЩ்роХி்ро▓் рокாрог்роЯிроп роорой்ройро░் ро╣ிро░рог்роп роорой்ройро░ிрой் родроЩ்роХ ро╡ропிро▒்ро▒ிро▓் роЗро░ுрои்родு ро╡ெро│ிро╡ро░ுро╡родை роЙро░ுро╡роХрок்рокроЯுрод்родிройாро░்.
ро╣ிро░рог்ропроХроЪிрокு роороХாрокро▓ிропிрой் рооூродாродைропро░் роЖро╡ாро░்.
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рокாрогро░்
роиாроХро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роОродிро░ாроХ рокோро░்
роХро▓ிрод்родொроХை роОрой்ро▒ роТро░ு рокрог்роЯைроп родрооிро┤் роЗро▓роХ்роХிропроо் роиாроХро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் -рооீройро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் роТро░ுроЩ்роХிрогைрои்род рокроЯைроХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் роЗроЯைропே роироЯрои்род роТро░ு рокெро░ிроп рокோро░ை ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХிро▒родு. роЕрои்родрок் рокோро░ிро▓் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்-рооீройро╡ро░் родோро▒்роХроЯிроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯு роиாроХро░்роХро│் роород்родிроп роЗрои்родிропாро╡ை роЖроХ்роХிро░рооிрод்родройро░்.
роиாроХро░்роХро│ிрой் родெро▒்роХு роиோроХ்роХி роЗроЯроо்рокெропро░்ро╡ு
роиாроХро░்роХро│ிрой் рокро▓்ро╡ேро▒ு роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│் родெрой்ройிрои்родிропா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் ро╕்ро░ீро▓роЩ்роХாро╡ுроХ்роХு роХுро▒ிрок்рокாроХ роХроЯро▓ோро░ рокроХுродிроХро│ுроХ்роХு роХுроЯிрокெропро░்рои்родройро░்.
1. ро╡ро░ுрогроХுро▓род்родோро░்
2. роХுроХрой்роХுро▓род்родோро░்
3. роХро╡ுро░ро╡роХுро▓род்родோро░்
4. рокро░родро╡ро░்
5. роХро│рок்рокிро░ро░்роХро│்
6. роЕро╣ிроЪ்роЪрод்ро░роо் роиாроХро░்роХро│்
роЗрои்род роиாроХро░்роХро│் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் рооுроХ்роХிроп роОродிро░ிроХро│் роЖро╡ро░். роиாроХро░்роХро│் роЯெро▓்ро▓ி роЪுро▓்родாройேроЯ், ро╡ிроЬропроироХро░ роиாропроХ்роХро░்роХро│் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роРро░ோрок்рокிропро░்роХро│் роХாро▓ройிрод்родுро╡ роЖроЯ்роЪிропாро│ро░்роХро│ுроЯрой் роХூроЯி рокроХ்роХрокро▓рооாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ை роОродிро░்род்родройро░், роЗродு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் ро╡ீро┤்роЪ்роЪிроХ்роХு ро╡ро┤ிро╡роХுрод்родродு.
роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிрой் рокாрогро░்роХро│ிрой் рокроХை
рокொродுро╡ாрой родோро▒்ро▒роо் роЗро░ுрои்родрокோродிро▓ுроо் роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிрой் рокாрогро░்роХро│் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роОродிро░ிроХро│ாропிро░ுрои்родройро░். роХி.рокி 1120 роЗро▓் роХேро░ро│ாро╡ை родுро│ுроиாроЯு роЖро│ுрок роЕро░роЪு рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропрод்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род рокாрогрок்рокெро░ுрооாро│் роЕро░ாрокிропро░்роХро│ிрой் роЙродро╡ிропுроЯрой் роЖроХ்роХிро░рооிрод்родாро░்.
роХி.рокி 1377 роЗро▓் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு рокро▓ிроЬா роиாропроХ்роХро░்роХро│் родрооிро┤்роиாроЯ்роЯை роЖроХ்роХிро░рооிрод்родройро░். ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ிрой் роЪேро░ роЪோро┤ рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроЩ்роХро│் ро╡ிроЬропроироХро░ роЪாроо்ро░ாроЬ்ропрод்родிрой் рокро▓ிроЬா роиாропроХ்роХро░்роХро│ாро▓் (рокாрогாроЬிроХா, роРрои்роиூро▒்ро▒ுро╡ро░் ро╡ро│роЮ்роЪிропро░் роОрой்ройுроо் роороХாрокро▓ி рокாрогро░ிрой் роЪрои்родродிропிройро░்) роЕро┤ிроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯрой.
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் рооுроЯிро╡ு
1310 роЗро▓் рооாро▓ிроХ் роХрокூро░ிрой் рокроЯைропெроЯுрок்рокு рокாрог்роЯிроп ро╡роо்роЪрод்родிрой் родோро▓்ро╡ிроХ்роХு ро╡ро┤ிро╡роХுрод்родродு. ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் рокроЯுроХொро▓ை роЪெроп்ропрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░், рооேро▓ுроо் рооூрой்ро▒ு родрооிро┤் ро░ாроЬ்ропроЩ்роХро│ுроо் рооுроЯிро╡ுроХ்роХு ро╡рои்родрой.
роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிрой் рокாрог்роЯிропрой் ро░ாроЬ்ропроЩ்роХро│்
роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிро▓் рокро▓ рокாрогрок்рокாрог்роЯிропрой் ро░ாроЬ்ропроЩ்роХро│் роЗро░ுрои்родрой
1. роЖро▓ுрокா рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்
2. роЙроЪ்роЪாроЩ்роХி рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்
3. роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░ா рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்
4. роиூро▒ுроо்рокாроЯா рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்.
роХро░்роиாроЯроХ рокாрог்роЯிропро░்роХро│் роХுро▓роЪேроХро░ рокроЯ்роЯрод்родைропுроо் рокропрой்рокроЯுрод்родிройро░். роиாроЯாро╡ா, роиாроЯாро╡ро░ு, роиாроЯோро░், рокிро▓்ро▓ро╡ா, роЪாрой்ро▒ாро░ா рокроЯ்роЯроЩ்роХро│ைропுроо் роХொрог்роЯро╡ро░்роХро│்.
роЖрои்родிро░рокிро░родேроЪ рокாрогро░்роХро│்
роЖрои்родிро░ாро╡ிрой் рокாрог ро░ாроЬ்ропроЩ்роХро│்
1. рокாрог роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்
2. ро╡ிроЬропроироХро░ роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо்.
рокро▓ிроЬா, ро╡ாрогாродிро░ாроЬா, ро╡ாрогாродிро░ாропро░், ро╡рой்ройிропро░், роХро╡ро░ா, роЪрооро░роХோро▓ாроХро▓рой் роОрой்рокро╡ை ро╡роЯுроХ рокாрогро░்роХро│ிрой் рокроЯ்роЯроЩ்роХро│ாроХுроо்.
рокாрог ро╡роо்роЪрод்родிрой் роХொроЯிроХро│்
рооுро▒்роХாро▓роо்
1. роЗро░роЯ்роЯை рооீрой்
2. ро╡ிро▓்-роЕроо்рокு
рокிро▒்роХாро▓роо்
1. роХாро│ைроХ்роХொроЯி
2. ро╡ாройро░роХ்роХொроЯி
3. роЪроЩ்роХு
4. роЪроХ்роХро░роо்
5. роХро┤ுроХு
PANDALAM PANDYAN AND NAMBUTHIRI DYNASTY, CHEERAPPANCHIRIA PANICKER AND MALA ARAYAR
Kerala had many Pandyan principalities(роХுро▒ுроиிро▓роиாроЯு) in the Central Kerala from ancient times. Plini the Elder who visited Keralain the first century AD described the Purakkad and Nelkinda (Niranom) were under the Pandions of Modura.
Pandian Principalities
1. Maranadu Kollam
2. Pandalam
3. Ambalapuzha-Purakkad
4. Niranam-Kottayam
5. Alangadu
In the middle ages the Pandyan rule extended to Mavelikkara, Kanjirappalli and this province was called Keralasimha Valanadu. This area became Pandalam kingdom later.
PANDYA DYNASTY
Pandya dynasty was a Dravidian Tamil dynasty founded by Villavar and Meenavar clans.
VILLAVAR AND PANICKAR
Each of these kingdoms were supported by Villavar warriors and Panickers, the martial art trainers. Panickars were of the Tamil Villavar stock. But after the fall of Pandyan dynasty in 1335 AD they joined Ezhavas. Panickars like Cheerappanchira Panickers from Muhamma in Cherthala served Pandyans of Pandalam.
Mala Araiyar or Kanikkarar also supported the Pandyans of Pandalam. Malayar were a major clan under Cheras. But after the Tulu rule was established jungle dwellers like Malayar population declined. This is because the new Tulu rulers occupied their lands.
The Villavar subgroups were
1. Villavar
2. Malayar
3. Vanavar
Seagoing cousins of Villavar
1. Meenavar
Srilankan supporting clan
1. Eiyakkar
The Malayar were a powerful tribe under the Cheras. Perumal Thirumozhi (800 AD) mentioned Malayars supporting Chera dynasty. Early Pandyan kingdoms as well as Chera kingdom were associated with these subclans of Villavars.
After the invasion of Malik Kafurin 1310 AD all the Three Tamil dynasties came to an end. By 1335 when the Madurai Sultanate was formed Kerala came under Tulu dynasties of Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambuthiris and Nairs. They had Ahichatram Origins.They were migrants from coastal Karnataka to Kannur in 1120 AD with Arab help.
PANDYAN MIGRATION
After Malik Kafurs attack 1310 Villavar Tamil Chera and Pandyan dynasties struggled under the Tulu rule for another 350 years before their territories were completely taken over by Nambuthiris and Samanthas. After the Malik Kafurs invasion (1310 AD) and during Thirumala Naickans rule various Pandyan clans and Chera clans were forced to leave their homeland. Many went to Srilanka.
Some of the Pandyan clans came to Cental Kerala where Pandyans were present already. The new arrivals who came during the Thirumala Naickars period(A.D 1623–1659 AD) settled in Pandalam and Poonjar in a country ruled by Tulu Matriarchal rulers.
END OF PANDYAN DYNASTY
Soon all the Pandyan territories were occupied by Nambuthiris who started pretending as Pandyas.
Alangadu-Manjapra Panickar kingdom was given to Kaimal-Nairs. Ambalapuzha was taken over by Nambuthiris who called themselves Deva Narayananmar. Poonjar Pandyan kingdom was taken over by a Nambuthiri family from Thrissur called Sarkara Kovilaham. Sarkara Pandyans used the title 'Pandymandalam Udaiya Kulasekhara Perumal'.
Tamil speaking Pandyan dynasties became extinct around 1700 AD. Only Nambuthiri dynasties using Pandyan name existed. The Pandyan, Panickar and Malayar history itself has been stolen from them.
MALA ARAIYAR CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER
______________________________________________
PANDALAM DYNASTY (903 AD to 1820 AD)
(Wrong information given in Wikipedia)
______________________________________________
Pandalam dynasty a royal dynasty emerged from a branch of Pandya kingdom.They came to Kerala fearing the assault of a ruler. In Kerala they were given land and status by Kaipuzha Thampan (Kunjunni Varma Thampan of Nilambur Kovilakam a landlord who lived in Amanthur Palace at Kaipuzha from Kottayam Kerala. (Wikipedia)
(KAIPUZHA THAMPAN WAS CONTEMPORARY OF TRAVANCORE (1740 TO 1947 AD) NILAMBUR KINGS WERE MATRIARCHAL WHO APPEARED ONLY AFTER 1335 AD)
Pandalam is part of Pathanamthitta, Kerala, India.
EARLY HISTORY
The Pandya Kingdom of Tamilakam was once attacked by Malik Kafur, the commander-in-chief of Alauddin Khalji of Khalji dynasty.
(1310 AD ATTACK OF MALIK KAFUR)
Upon the failure of Pandiya rajas, two branches of this dynasty fled towards west (Kerala) to secure themselves from the attacks. One branch proceeded via the Western Ghats mountainous regions and settled in POONJAR in Kottayam and established the Poonjar kingdom. The other branch (Chembazhannur) wandered through several places ghats and facing much difficulty finally settled in Pandalam.The fleeing Chembazhannur branch at first settled in VALLIYUR (near Tirunelveli) and enjoyed a privileged position in the society. Later due to the threats of invasion, the royal family shifted to Tenkasi. (Wikipedia)
THIRUMALAI SAVURI NAYUNU AYYALUGARU NAIDU, a famed ruler of Madurai wished to see his daughter's marriage with a prince of CHEMBAZHANNUR family.(Wikipedia)
(THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659)
But upon the rejection of marriage proposal, Nayak became an enemy of Pandiyas. He made huge damages in Tenkasi with his strong MARAVAPPADA (army). Knowing that they couldn't continue a peaceful life in Tenkasi, the family moved to a place named Elathoor maniyam and procured the mountainous regions near PULIYANKUDI. But Nayak continued to torture the royal family which forced them to proceed towards west (Kerala) via places such as Achankovil, Aryankavu, Kulathupuzha and settled in Konni by c. 79 ME, which was according to the Copper deed issued by the Venad raja. (Wikipedia)
(TIME TRAVEL. CHASED BY THIRUMALAI NAICKER (A.D 1623–1659) THE PANDYANS SETTLED AT KONNI AT 79 ME (904 AD)
The family constructed a shrine for lord Shiva in Konni (Muringamangalam Sreemahadevar Temple) for their daily worships. This temple is one of the most noted contributions of Chembazhanuur family in Kerala. A number of Mutts, Manas and Koyikkalls were also constructed by the family. The local people fed up with the activities of thieves accepted the family as the ruling class which was named as Chembazhanji kovilakom. Attacks on Travancore by Cholas forced the family to flee Konni and then to settle down in Pandalam which became their permanent capital.(Wikipedia)
(RAJENDRA CHOLA I CONQUERED KERALA IN 1018 AD WHEN PANDYANS SETTLED AT PANDALAM )
A full-fledged kingdom was established by around c. 370 ME (1194 CE) by obtaining the land from Kunjunni Varma Thampan (Kaipuzha Thampan) of Amanthur Kovilakam at Kaipuzha and the local ruler and landlord of the region.(Wikipedia)
(VENAD WERE UNDER TAMIL CHERAI RULERS BETWEEN 1102 AD TO 1335 AD WHO RULED ALL KERALATULU RULERS LIKE KUNJUNNI VARMA THAMPAN DID NOT EXIST IN 1194 AD IN SOUTHERN KERALA)
The Venad ruler also played a great role in the establishment of this kingdom. People enjoyed a peaceful atmosphere and ideal life under the Pandalam rulers.As of the Travancore state manual, Pandalam kingdom kept friendly relations with the rajas of Travancore. Relation between Kaipuzha Thampan and Maharaja of Travancore was extremely cordial.(Wikipedia)
(THE KAIPUZHA THAMPAN AND TRAVANCORE (1740 AD TO 1947 AD WERE CONTEMPORARIES. SAME KAIPUZHA THAMPAN SOLD LAND TO PANDYA IN 904 AD)
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
Pandhalam Raja established a good relation with Maharaj of Travancore through Kunjunni Varma Thampan who was the close friend, advisory of Maharaja of Travancore.The territories of Pandalam kingdom extended to an area of 1,000 square miles (2,600 km2) which covered the parts of Konni, Achankovil, Tenkasi and the forest regions of Sabarimala, the abode of Ayyayppa. (Wikipedia)
(2600 SQ KILOMETRES=650,000 ACRES. THE LARGE SCALE OCCUPATION OF MALAYAR LANDS LED TO THEIR EXTINCTION)
During 345 ME, Aadhichavarman a Venad ruler had given a sizable portion of land to this kingdom.
(AT 1170 AD (345 ME) VIRA ADITYA VARMA (1167 AD TO 1173 AD WAS THE KING OF VENAD)
Marthanda Varma, the famed Venad ruler and establisher of Travancore kingdom (925 ME) was named for his annexation policies. But on his conquests in Central Travancore, Pandalam was left independent and wasn't annexed to his domain. This was primarily due to cordial relations that Travancore had with Pandalam and of the assistance by the royal family in the Kayamkulam conquest of Varma. Pandalam was forced to give a big amount of Rs.2,20,001 to Travancore government towards the cost of wars after Tippus conquest in Malabar coast during 965 ME. The amount was paid in various installments. During 969 ME, the income from Sabarimala temple was used to pay as installments by a ruler of Pandalam. (Wikipedia)
(TIPPU INVADED KERALA IN 1785 AD)
By 995 ME, the raja of Travancore made an agreement with the Pandalam king assuring that they would support every member of the royal family if they were allowed to collect revenue from Pandalam. Upon the acceptance of this offer, the kingdom of Pandalam was merged with Travancore and a monthly pension was issued for each royal family member. The administrative rights of temples including Sabarimala within the premises of kingdom was transferred to the Travancore government and later to Travancore devaswom board. Before the formation of Pathanamthitta district, Pandalam was a part of the Mavelikkara taluk of Alappuzha district.(Wikipedia)
LEGEND ABOUT THE RELATIONSHIP WITH AYYAPPA
It is believed that the royal family of Pandalam belonged to the BHARGAVA GOTRA while other royal families in Kerala were included in the VISWAMITRA GOTRA. (Wikipedia)
(BHARGAVA GOTRA AND VISWAMITRA GOTRAS WERE NAMBUTHIRI GOTRAS. PANDYANS NEVER BELONGED TO THESE GOTRAS)
The kingdom is famed for its kinship with Ayyappa, the son of Harihara (the fusion of Shiva and Vishnu). Raja Rajasekhara, a king of this dynasty during his hunting expedition heard the crying of a baby near the banks of Pamba. The raja found a glorious looking infant wearing a bead in his neck and surrounded by a halo. The childless raja was doubted whether to take the child with him. But Sage Agastya arrived there and cleared his doubts by telling him that the child is a boon from the Gods and advised him to accept him. He was named Manikanta (Mani means bead and Kanta being the neck).(Wikipedia)
(MALA ARAYARS CLAIM THAT MANIKANDAN WAS THE SON OF KARIMALA ARAYAN KANDAN AND HIS WIFE KARUTHAMMA. TILL 1904 SABARIMALA TEMPLE WAS MAINTAINED BY MALA ARAIYARS)
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
He was given proper education in gurukulam Later Rani gave birth to a son but raja considered Manikanta as his elder son and decided to crown him as Yuvaraja of Pandalam. Manikanta was not willing to take up the throne as he was destined to crush evil. A greedy minister in the court misled the rani of the palace and partake in his scheme against Manikanta. Following the words of the minister, the rani pretended to be affected by a severe stomachache. The bribed royal physician prescribed the milk of Tiger as the only cure for this ache. The king was quite sure that none of the royal servants could complete the mission of obtaining milk from a tiger, but Manikanta agreed to go deep into the forests to fetch it. In the forests, Manikanta would come to fight and vanquish the demoness Mahishi. On the very next day, he arrived at the palace riding a tiger followed by a group of cubs. Realizing that Manikanta was not an ordinary being, the members of the palace began praising him by calling him Ayyane and Appane, from which the name "Ayyappa" originated. (Wikipedia)
(CHEEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS CLAIM THAT AYYAPPAN WAS THE SON OF PANDYAN PRINCESS MAYA AND HER HUSBAND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS NEPHEW. MALIKAPURATHAMMA WAS CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKARS DAUGHTER LALITHA. IN LOCAL LEGENDS AYYAPPAN IS CONSIDERED AS AN INCARNATION OF MANIKANDAN (1623 AD)
As his mission of slaying the demoness Mahishi was fulfilled, Manikanta determined that he should leave the palace, not before instructing the raja to construct a shrine at Sabarimala where he would be presiding to bless thousands of devotees. He blessed everyone who assembled there once this was done and vanished forever.
р┤кാр┤г്р┤б്р┤пേр┤╢ р┤╡ംр┤╢р┤дിр┤▓р┤Хം
р┤Хേр┤░р┤│ р┤Хേр┤│ിр┤╡ിр┤Ч്р┤░р┤╣ം
р┤Жр╡╝р┤д്р┤др┤д്р┤░ാр┤гр┤кр┤░ം р┤жേр┤╡ം
р┤╢ാр┤╕്р┤дാр┤░ം р┤к്р┤░р┤гр┤оാр┤о്р┤пр┤╣ം
(рокாрог்роЯ்ропேро╢ ро╡роо்ро╢родிро▓роХроо்
роХேро░ро│ роХேро│ிро╡ிроХ்ро░ро╣роо்
роЖро░்род்родрод்ро░ாрогрокро░роо் родேро╡роо்
ро╢ாро╕்родாро░роо் рок்ро░рогрооாроо்ропро╣роо்)
The above verses show the relationship of Lord Ayyappa with the Pandiya kingdom. He is often depicted as the Thilak (a mark on the forehead) of the Pandiya vamsa and the beloved deity of Kerala nadu.(Wikipedia)
CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS IN THE PALACE
The palace itself keeps a number of varied customs and beliefs as sacred. The royal family had the privileges to perform various ritual practices at Valiyakoikkal and Sabarimala temples. Devotees often visits the raja to obtain the blessings in the form of Vibhuti (sacred ash).(Wikipedia)
SOME IMPORTANT CUSTOMS
The representative of the Valiya Thampuran has the privilege of being the last to pray at the Sabarimala shrine on Makaravilakku dayThe male children (before upanayana) and female members (age 10-50) are not allowed to undertake the holy pilgrimage.
(ONLY AFTER UPANAYANA- POONOOL CEREMONY THE PANDHALAM PRINCES ARE ALLOWED PILGRIMAGE)
The royal members need not carry the Irumudikettu (travel kit) along with them on the Sabarimala pilgrimage.The Valiyakoikkal temple will be closed for 12 days upon the demise of any family member of the Palace.
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
________________________________
WHO SAVED THE PANDYAN PRINCESS?
Thirumala Naickar(1623 AD to 1659 AD) sent a Marava army against Kerala Pandyans under Udayanan who was a robber. Udayanan built a fort at Karimala near Munnar. Udayanan kidnapped Pandiyan princess Mayadevi.
1. Manikandan belonging to Mala Arayar defeated Udayanan with the help Pandipada, Alangattupada, Ambalapuzhapada, Cheerappanchirapada, Mallan, Villan,Valyakadutha, Kochukaditha,Vavar, Nasranis including Arthungal Veluthachan (Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) a Latin Catholic trained in Cheerapanchira Kalari etc
2. Pandiyan princess was rescued by the Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar family. After the rescue Maya was sent to Cheerappanchira Tharavad for safety. Eventually she was married by the nephew of Cheerappanchira Panickar. Her son was Ayyappan. Later Cheerappanchira Panickars daughter Lalitha was known as Malihappurathamma.
3. In 1960s a new history appeared that Udayanan destroyed Sabarimala temple and killed an Embirandiri, Tulu Brahmin from Malabar who was the Melshanthi. Melshanthis son Jayanthan Nambudiri defeated Udayanan and rescued Pandiyan Princess Mayadevi and married her. His son was known as Aryan Kerala Varman or Lord Ayyappan.(Brahmin priests were appointed only after 1904 AD)
THIRUMALA NAICKERS ATTACK
Thirumala Naicker sent a Maravappada under a robber called Udayanan, around 1623 AD. He occupied Karimala and built a fort there. After seventeen years Pandalam Pandyans defeated him with the help of Panickers from Cheerappanchira (Cherthala), Ambalappuzha(Cherthala), Alangadu(Aluva), Mala Arayars from Pathanamthitta, Idukki and Kollam, Latin Catholics from Arthungal including Veluthachan ( Jacomo Fenicio, an Italian Jesuit) and Vavar from Chandanapally joined hands and defeated Udayanan and the Marava army sent by Thirumalai Naicker around 1640 AD.
This is the reason reason why Sabarimala devotees visit both St.Sebastian Church, Arthungal and Vavar Mosque at Erumely. But around 1700s the Pandyan kingdom itself fell in the hands of Nambuthiris who claim to be Pandyans now.
MALA ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
________________________________________________
AYYAPPAN PATTU
р┤иീ р┤кോр┤Хുр┤и്р┤ир┤дു р┤кр┤░р┤░ാр┤Ь്р┤пр┤д്р┤дിр┤и്
р┤Пр┤╡р┤░ുр┤оേ р┤Тр┤░ുр┤дുр┤г р┤Хൂр┤Яാр┤дെ
р┤кോр┤╡р┤░ുр┤дേ р┤ор┤Хр┤иേ р┤кр┤░р┤░ാр┤Ь്р┤пр┤д്р┤д്
р┤иാр┤░ിр┤Хр╡╛ р┤кിр┤│്р┤│േр╡╝ р┤иാр┤пр┤и്р┤оാр┤░ും
р┤Ир┤┤р┤Х്р┤Хുр┤Яിр┤Хр┤│ുр┤оൊр┤Х്р┤Хെ р┤╡ിр┤▓р┤Х്р┤Хി”
(р┤Ер┤п്р┤пр┤к്р┤кр╡╗ р┤кാр┤Я്р┤Я്)
роиீ рокோроХுрой்ройродு рокро░ро░ாроЬ்ропрод்родிройு
роПро╡ро░ுрооே роТро░ுродுрог роХூроЯாродெ
рокோро╡ро░ுродே роороХройே рокро░ро░ாроЬ்ропрод்родு
роиாро░ிроХро│் рокிро│்ро│ேро░் роиாропрой்рооாро░ுроо்
роИро┤роХ்роХுроЯ்роЯிроХро│ுрооொроХ்роХெ ро╡ிро▓роХ்роХி
(роЕроп்ропрок்рокрой் рокாроЯ்роЯு)
р┤Зр┤иിр┤пാр┤░േр┤кോр┤п് р┤╕േр┤╡ിр┤Х്р┤Хേр┤г്р┤Яു
р┤Ир┤┤р┤кെр┤░ുр┤оാр┤│െ р┤╕േр┤╡ിр┤Х്р┤Хാം
р┤Ир┤┤р┤▓െр┤иിр┤Х്р┤Хു р┤╡р┤░ുр┤д്р┤дുр┤╡р┤дിр┤иെ
р┤Ъോр┤┤р┤кെр┤░ുр┤оാр┤│െ р┤╕േр┤╡ിр┤Х്р┤Хാം
(р┤Ер┤п്р┤пр┤к്р┤кр╡╗ р┤кാр┤Я്р┤Я്)
роЗройிропாро░ேрокோроп் ро╕ேро╡ிроХ்роХேрог்роЯு
роИро┤рок்рокெро░ுрооாро│ெ ро╕ேро╡ிроХ்роХாроо்
роИро┤ро▓ெройிроХ்роХு ро╡ро░ுрод்родுро╡родிройெ
роЪோро┤рок்рокெро░ுрооாро│ெ ро╕ேро╡ிроХ்роХாроо்
(роЕроп்ропрок்рокрой் рокாроЯ்роЯு)
THE HISTORY OF PANDYAN DYNASTY, MALAIARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKER ARE STOLEN.
______________________________________________
р┤ор┤▓р┤Ер┤░р┤пр┤иും р┤╢്р┤░ീ р┤Ер┤п്р┤пр┤к്р┤кр┤иും, р┤Хр┤г്р┤гാр┤Я്, р┤Ер┤░р┤г്р┤пр┤жീр┤кം р┤кр┤м്р┤▓ിр┤Х്р┤Хേр┤╖р╡╗р┤╕്, 2006
р┤╕р┤о്р┤кൂр╡╝р┤г р┤Ер┤п്р┤пр┤к്р┤кр┤Ър┤░ിр┤д്р┤░ം, р┤Хെ.р┤Ор╡╗. р┤к്р┤░р┤нാр┤Хр┤░р╡╗ р┤Хр┤г്р┤гാр┤Я്, р┤Ер┤░р┤г്р┤пр┤жീр┤кം р┤кр┤м്р┤▓ിр┤Х്р┤Хേр┤╖р╡╗р┤╕്.р┤Ър┤░ിр┤д്р┤░р┤╡ും р┤Жр┤зുр┤иിр┤Хр┤др┤пും,
р┤Яി р┤Яി р┤╢്р┤░ീр┤Хുр┤оാр╡╝ (2001), р┤Хр┤▒р┤и്р┤▒് р┤мുр┤Х്р┤╕്, р┤Хോр┤Я്р┤Яр┤пം.
________________________________________________
MALAI ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPANCHIRA PANICKAR
https://boolokam.com/mb-manoj-write-about-history-of-sabarimala/251235
________________________________________________
MALAI ARAIYAR AND CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
https://navamalayali.com/2018/12/08/sabarimala-mala-araya-mb-manoj/?fb_comment_id=2055510197839400_2056831874373899
________________________________________________
MALA ARAIYAR
https://www.google.com/amp/s/www.thenewsminute.com/article/sabarimala-belonged-us-kerala-s-mala-araya-tribe-challenge-thantri-family-91167%3famp
________________________________________________
ARTHUNGAL VELUTHACHAN A LATIN CATHOLIC
https://alangadyogamtrust.com/alangad-yogam/
________________________________________________
SABARIMALA DEVOTEES VISIT ARTHUNGAL PALLI. St. SEBASTIAN, BELIEVED TO BE THE BROTHER OF LORD AYYAPPA.
https://www.google.com/amp/s/theprint.in/pageturner/excerpt/why-sabarimala-devotees-go-to-this-16th-century-church-pray-to-saint-sebastian/262394/%3famp
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
ARTHUNKAL CHURCH
St. Andrew's Basilica, Arthunkal is situated at Arthunkal, Cherthala in Kerala at a seashore, facing Arabian sea. Arthunkal Church was built in the Portuguese period in the early sixteenth century. It was rebuilt in 1584 by an Italian Jesuit priest called Vicar Jacomo Fenicio. Devotees called him "Arthunkal Veluthachan".
Rev. Fr. Giacomo Fenicio (1558 AD - 1632 AD), was the first european missionary to study Hinduism to write articles and books about Hinduism in Latin. He was also interested in Hindu culture and Kalarippayattu which he learned from Cheerappanchira Panickers.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN
When the Arthunkal Veluthachan was Vicar of the Arthunkal church the Latin Catholics of Cherthala also joined the war against Udayanan. Arthunkal Vezhuthachan is also famed to have been trained in the famed Cheerappanchira Kalari in Muhamma.
Arthunkal Veluthachan and his Latin Catholics were believed to be friends and supporters of Lord Ayyappan. But as the events happened in the Thirumala Naickers period between 1623 to 1659 AD, Arthunkal Veluthachan could have been quite elderly. Arthunkal Veluthachan expired in 1632 AD.
But legends say that Ayyappa Swamy accompanied by Arthungal Velutha in the presence of the chieftain of Alangad , Njalur Kartha, Kampilly Panikkar and Mullappilly Nair, addressed the Alangad warriors at the banks of Periar in Aluva.
Kampilly Panicker was the first person to chant 'Saranam Ayyappa" while ascending the hilly terrain at Erumely. He also was the first Velichappadu or Oracle. Kampilly is a place close to Alangadu, west of Paroorkavala in Aluva.
Lord Ayyappan was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan who died in 1632 AD. So the war with Udayanan could have happened before 1632 AD.
ST.SEBASTIANS STATUE
When St.Sebastians statue was installed in 1747 AD many local devotees started calling the idol Veluthachan too.
PANDIAN EXILE
It is generally believed that during the rule Thirumala Naicker (1723 to 1759 AD) came to power he exiled all the Pandyan families from Madurai. Some settled at Kallidaikurichi and Ambasamudram in the Venad. There was a belief that the foreheads of the Pandyan princes were marked with Vermilion before their banishment.
But the Pandyan families settled down at Poonjar and Pandalam could have migrated earlier around 1600 AD. It is because Ayyappan born to Pandyan princess Mayadevi, was an adult during the life time of Arthungal Veluthachan (1632) Pandyan migration to Pandalam could have occurred around 1600 AD.
PANICKARS
The Panickars were martial art trainers who trained soldiers for war. Each Panickar maintained a small army with which they supported Chera and related Pandyan dynasties. Panickars were subgroups of Tamil Villavar people. But after the invasion of Malik Kafur in 1310 AD, and the defeat of Pandyan dynasty Tulu matriarchal kingdoms had been established in Kerala in 1335 AD.
After that Kerala was ruled by Samantha Kshatriyas, Tuluva Brahmin Nambudiris and Nairs. In this period many Panickers left Kerala. Some went to Srilanka. Some joined Ezhavas while others joined the Portuguese army and later to Syrian Christians. Laterdays Panickar title was also given to Nairs.
CHEERAPPANCHIRA PANICKAR
In Muhamma in Cherthala, the Cheerappanchira Kalari was situated. Cheerappanchira Panickars were Ezhavas. In this Cheerappanchira Kalari Jesuit priest Fr. Jacomo Fenicio, Arthunkal Veluthachan was trained in Kalaripayattu. Arthunkal Church was about ten kilometre away from Cherappanchira Kalari.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
PANDYAN TERRITORIES
Though the country was ruled by Matriarchal Tulu rulers many Panickars from Alangad, Ambalapuzha and along the banks of Periar were still loyal to Pandyans of Pandalam. Pandyans existed in central Kerala in Pandalam, Mavelikkara and Kanjirappally area and were known as Keralasingha Valanadu in the Pandian records.
NAICKER ATTACK
Thirumala Naickar sent a Marava chiftain called Udayanan who was a robber with a Maravappada to Kerala sometime between 1623 to 1630 AD. Udayanan built a fort in Karimala near munnar. Udayanan started pillaging the nearby places. Udayanan kidnapped the Pandyan princess Mayadevi. She was rescued. But only after many years Udayanan was defeated and killed. The fear Naickars resulted in the unification of people of diverse origins against Udayanan.
RESCUE OF PANDYAN PRINCESS
Pandyan king with the help of Cheerappanchira Panickar rescued his sister but sent her to stay at Cheerappanchira.
One view was that Pandyan princess was married to Cheerappanchira Panickars nephew. And the son born to them was Ayyappan.
The Alangad Yogam which was also a Panicker Kalary also considered as Pithrustanam, Fathers place of Lord Ayyappa.
SYNCRETIC FAITH
But in that era when Ayyappan was quite young people started to believe that Ayyappan and St.Sebastian were brothers.
Sebastian was a Roman officer, a captain of the Praetorian Guards who embraced Christianity insulted Roman Emperor Diocletian (284 to 305 AD) by ridiculing him leading to his execution by shooting arrows on him.
St.Sebastian became a popular deity to all Catholics. In Arthunkal Church a statue of St.Sebastian sculptured in Milan, was installed in 1647 AD. In the Portuguese era Jesuit priests did not reject the local Hindu and Dravidian customs. Christian Churches also had Bronze flag poles on which flags were hoisted. In the St.Sebastian churches many wait for the appearance of two white hawks flying over the church during the annual festival even today.
AYYAPAN DEVOTEES
Many Ayyappan devotees visit Arthunkal Basilica as part of the pilgrimage each year. The reason said to be Lord Ayyappa used to be very friendly with St.Sebastian. Since they were so close they were considered to be brothers.
The Sabarimala pilgrims offer prayers at the Arthungal church. They remove the sacred chain Mala called Mudra worn around the neck of pilgrims. The pilgrims also take a ritual bath in one of the two ponds near the church.
ARTHUNKAL VELUTHACHAN AND LORD AYYAPPAN
RELIGEOUS HARMONY
The religeous and ethnic harmony established by Ayyappan enabled worship in Arthunkal Church as well as Vavar palli. Mala Arayar, Panickkars, Latin Catholics and Muslims all supported Ayyappan and were treated with respect.
The Pandyan dynasty probably ended by 1700 AD. Pandian land was taken over by Nambuthiris who pretend to be Pandyans and use a title Raja.
VAVAR PALLI
Erumeli Nainar Juma Masjid in Kerala’s Kottayam district is regularly visited by Lord Ayyappa pilgrims. This mosque is considered to be the mosque of Vavar. They dont enter the prayer hall of the Mosque but circumambulate the mosque and space provided for resting. The pilgrims are allowed to break coconut and pray here and put Kanika, offerings.
There is another place of worship in Sabarimala called Vavarnada where there is no statue of Vavar but a carved granite slab. A Muslim priest is there. Here also Ayappa devotees pray.
MALA ARAYAR
Mala Araiyar could be connected to Malaiyar tribe one of the three major Villavar tribes which supported Chera Dynasty. The Mala Arayar who had been the main supporters of Lord Ayyappan continued to be the priests and owners of the Lord Ayyappan temple until 1904 AD.
This is one of the reason for the survival of the syncretic faith and religeous tolerance to twentieth century.
Mala Arayars were evicted from their lands by the Pandalam kings in the 1800s. Mala Araiyars were evicted from Sabarimala and seventeen hills around Sabarimala.
Mala Arayars were forced to carry Cardamom from hills to plains without wages. In 1856 AD Mala Arayars attacked the government officials who forced them.
MALA ARAIYAR CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANITY
The harassment of Mala Arayars led to their religeous conversion to Christianity in the nineteenth century. About half of Mala Arayars converted to Christianity.
CMS Missionary Fr. Henry Baker worked among them between 1840 to 1862 AD. Fr.Henry Baker wrote a book called Hill Arrians of Travancore.
In 1879 there were about 2000 christian converts. British missionary Samuel Mateer who visited them in 1883 mentions that the Mala Araiyar resided in the western slopes of the highrange mountains. Their villages consist of houses scattered all over the steep hill slides in his book Native Life in Travancore.
DRAVIDIAN STYLE WORSHIP
Mala Arayar priests conducted Dravidiyan style worship until 1904 AD. Their main form of worship was abulation with honey and abulation with ghee. Until recently the "Thenabhishekam" worship of Mala Araiyars was allowed. Before decades the Thantris denied this form of worship.
In 1904 Travancore king appointed a family of priests from Andhrapradesh who settled down at Chengannoor. This family called Thazhamon family of Thantris have been having hereditary rights to be priests at Sabarimala since 1904 AD.
FIRE ACCIDENT
In 1950 a large fire accident damaged the Sabarimala temple. The idol itself was damaged
NEW AYYAPAN IDOL
P. T. Rajan alias Sir Ponnambala Thiaga Rajan who was the Chief minister of Madras presidency in 1936 and also the last Prsident of Justice party, gifted the present panchaloha idol of Lord Ayyappa to the Sabarimala temple that replaced the old damaged idol.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│்
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் родெрой்ройிрои்родிропாро╡ிро▓் роХி.рокி. 275 рооுродро▓் роХி.рокி. 897 ро╡ро░ை родрооிро┤роХрод்родிро▓் роЖроЯ்роЪி рокுро░ிрои்родро╡ро░்роХро│்.
рокாро░роЪீроХ-рокிро░ாроорог рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ роорой்ройро░்роХро│்
рокாро░род்ро╡ாроЬா рокிро░ாроорогро░் + рокாро░்род்родிропрой் роХுро▓род்родро╡ро░ாрой рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் рокாрог ро╡роо்роЪрод்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род роХாроЯு ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிроХро│ாрой роТро░ு роЗро░ாрогுро╡род்родுроЯрой் 200 рокி.роЪி.ропிро▓் роЖрои்родிро░ாро╡ுроХ்роХு ро╡рои்родройро░்.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ுроо் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│родு роЗро░ாрогுро╡рооுроо் рокрог்роЯைроп роЙрод்родро░рок்рокிро░родேроЪрод்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род роЗрои்родி рооொро┤ி рокேроЪுроо் роороХ்роХро│ாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родройро░்.
роЖро░ிроп рокிро░ாрои்родிропроЩ்роХро│ிро▓் ро╡ாро┤்рои்род ро╡роЯ роЗрои்родிроп рокாрогро░்роХро│் роЗрои்родி рооொро┤ிропை роПро▒்ро▒ுроХ்роХொрог்роЯு роЖро░ிроп роорой்ройро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХாроХ рокோро░ாроЯிройро░்.
роЕродே роиேро░род்родிро▓் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் роЕро░роЪ роХுроЯுроо்рокроо் рокாро░роЪீроХ роХро▓ро╡ைропாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родродு, роОройро╡ே рокро╣்ро▓ро╡ி рооொро┤ி (рокாро░роЪீроХ рооொро┤ி) рокேроЪрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. рокро╣்ро▓ро╡ா = рокро▓்ро▓ро╡. роЖро░роо்рокроХாро▓ рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ை роХро│рокро░்род்родро░் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЕро┤ைрод்родройро░்.
родிро░ிро▓ோроЪрой рокро▓்ро▓ро╡рой் (родிро░ிроиாропройா, рооுроХ்роХрог்роЯி)
роЪோро┤рок் рокேро░ро░роЪройுроХ்роХுрод் родிро▒ை роЪெро▓ுрод்родுроо் роЪிро▒்ро▒ро░роЪройாроХрод் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роиாроЯ்роЯிро▓் роЕро░роЪு роХрог்роЯро╡рой், родிро░ிро▓ோроЪрой рокро▓்ро▓ро╡рой்
роХроЯрок்рокா рооாро╡роЯ்роЯрод்родிро▓், роЗроЯроо் рокெро▒்ро▒ுро│்ро│, роЗрок்рокோродு, "рокெрод்родрооுроЯிропроо்' роОрой ро╡ро┤роЩ்роХுроо் родிро░ிро▓ோроЪройрокுро░роо் роОрой்ро▒ роироХро░ைрод் родிро░ிро▓ோроЪрой рокро▓்ро▓ро╡рой் роиிро▒ுро╡ிройாрой்.
родெро▓ுроЩ்роХுроЪ் роЪோро┤ро░் роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯொрой்ро▒ு рооுроХ்роХрог்роЯிроХாроЯுро╡ெроЯ்роЯி роОрой்рокாрой், роЕродாро╡родு родிро░ிро▓ோроЪрой рокро▓்ро▓ро╡рой், "ро╡ெро░ுроХрог்роЯுро░்" роОрой்ро▒ роЪிро▒்ро▒ுாро░ை, 52 рокிро░ாроорогро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு ро╡ро┤роЩ்роХிропродைроХ் роХுро▒ிрок்рокிроЯுроХிро▒родு.
роХро│рокро░்род்родро░்
роЖрои்родிро░ாро╡ிро▓் роЖро░роо்рокроХாро▓ рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ роорой்ройро░்роХро│் роХро│рокро░்род்родро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░்.
родிро░ிро▓ோроЪрой роХро│рокро░்род்родро░ுроо் рокாрок்рокா роХро│рокро░்род்родро░ுроо் роЖрои்родிро░рокிро░родேроЪрод்родிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு роХிрооு 200 рооுродро▓் роХிрокி 275 ро╡ро░ை роЖрог்роЯுроХро│் роЖроЯ்роЪி роЪெроп்родройро░்.
роЕрои்род роиேро░род்родிро▓் роЪிро▓ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЖрои்родிро░рок்рокிро░родேроЪрод்родிро▓் роХுроЯிропேро▒ிройро░், роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡роЯ рокро▓ிроЬா роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│் . ро╡роЯ рокро▓ிроЬா рооீройро╡ро░்роХро│். ро╡роЯ рокро▓ிроЬா роОрой்ро▒ாро▓் ро╡роЯроХ்роХு роороХாрокро▓ி роЪрои்родродிропிройро░் = рокாрогро╡роо்роЪроо். роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிро▓் ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│் родிроХро▓ா роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். ро╡роЯ роЗрои்родிроп родிро░்роХро▓ா = родிроХро▓ா роТро░ு рокாрог ро╡роо்роЪ рокроЯ்роЯроо் роЖроХுроо்.
ро╡роЯ роЗрои்родிроп рокாрогро░்
ро╡ீро░ро░்роХро│் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родро│рокродிроХро│்
роЕроХ்ройி, ро╡рой்ройி, родிро░்роХро▓ா, ро╡роЯ рокро▓ிроЬா роЖроХிропро╡ை роЗрои்родி рооொро┤ி рокேроЪுроо் ро╡роЯ роЗрои்родிроп рокாрог роороХ்роХро│ிрой் рокроЯ்роЯроЩ்роХро│் роЖроХுроо்.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│்
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЙрод்родро░рокிро░родேроЪроо் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роиேрокாро│род்родிро▓் роЕрооைрои்родிро░ுрои்род рокாроЮ்роЪாро▓ роиாроЯ்роЯிрой் рокрог்роЯைроп рокாрог ро╡роо்роЪрод்родிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு ро╡рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│்.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ рокроЯைропெроЯுрок்рокாро│ро░்роХро│ாрой, рокாроЮ்роЪாро▓ роиாроЯ்роЯைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்род роЕро╕்ро╡род்родாрооாро╡ிрой் роЪрои்родродிропிройро░் родெрой்ройிрои்родிропா рооீродு рокроЯைропெроЯுрод்родрокோродு ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ுроЯைроп рокроЯைропிройро░ாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родிро░ுроХ்роХро▓ாроо்.
рокாрог роорой்ройро░்роХро│ிрой் рокроЯ்роЯроЩ்роХро│்
1. роЕроХ்ройி = роЕроХ்ройி
2. рокро│்ро│ி= рокро│்ро│ி (роХро░்роиாроЯроХாро╡ிро▓் рокாрогро░்роХро│ாроп роЖро▓ுрок்рок ро░ாроЬ ро╡роо்роЪрооுроо் роЕродிрой் роХிро│ைроХ்роХுроЯிропாроХிроп роХோро▓род்родிро░ி ро╡роо்роЪрооுроо், роХோро▓род்родிро░ிроХро│ிрой் роХிро│ைроХ்роХுроЯிропாроХிроп родроЯ்роЯாро░ி роХோро╡ிро▓роХрооுроо், рокேрок்рокூро░் родроЯ்роЯாро░ி ро╡роо்роЪрод்родிрой் роХிро│ைроХ்роХுроЯிропாроХிроп родிро░ுро╡ிродாроЩ்роХூро░் ро░ாроЬро╡роо்роЪрооுроо் рокро│்ро│ி рокроЯ்роЯроо் роЙро│்ро│ро╡ро░்роХро│். роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХுроо் роЪроо்рокрои்родроо் роПродுроо் роЗро▓்ро▓ை).
3. родிро░்роХாро▓= родிроХро▓ா
родிро░்роХாро▓ ро╡роЯ роЗрои்родிроп рокாрогро░்роХро│ிрой் рокроЯ்роЯроо்.
роХро░்роиாроЯроХ рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│ிрой் рокроЯ்роЯроо் родிроХро▓ роЕро▓்ро▓родு родிроХро│ро░் роЖроХுроо்.
4. рокро▓ிроЬா= ро╡роЯ рокро▓ிроЬா
роЖрои்родிро░ாро╡ிро▓் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் ро╡роЯ рокро▓ிроЬா роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│்.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│்
родிроХро▓ா
роХро░்роиாроЯроХ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் родிроХро▓ா роЕро▓்ро▓родு родிроХро│ро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│்.
рокெроЩ்роХро│ூро░் роХро░роХா
родிро░ௌрокродிропிрой் родройிрок்рокроЯ்роЯ рокாродுроХாро╡ро▓ро░்роХро│ாроХ роЗро░ுрои்род ро╡ீро░роХ்роХுрооாро░ро░்роХро│ிроЯрооிро░ுрои்родு ро╡рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ு родிроХро│ро░்роХро│் роХூро▒ுроХிрой்ро▒ройро░்.
рокெроЩ்роХро│ூро░ு роХро░роХா
роТро╡்ро╡ொро░ு роЖрог்роЯுроо் родிроХро│ро░்роХро│் рокெроЩ்роХро│ூро░ு роХро░роХா родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாро╡ை роЪிро╡ாроЬி роироХро░ிро▓் роЙро│்ро│ родро░்рооро░ாроЬா роХோропிро▓ிро▓ுроо், родிроХро▓ро░்рокேроЯ்роЯிро▓ுроо் рокிро▒ родро░்рооро░ாроп роХோропிро▓்роХро│ிро▓ுроо் роироЯрод்родுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். родро░்рооро░ாроп роХோропிро▓்роХро│் ропுродிро╖்роЯிро░ро░ுроХ்роХு роЕро░்рок்рокрогிроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯро╡ை.
родிроХро│ро░் ро╡ро┤ிрокроЯுроХிро▒ родிро░ௌрокродி рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родро░்рооро░ாропро░ுроХ்роХாроХ рокெроЩ்роХро│ூро░ிро▓் роЪுрооாро░் рокрод்родு роХோро╡ிро▓்роХро│் роЙро│்ро│рой. родрооிро┤்роиாроЯு ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роХூро╡роХроо் роХோро╡ிро▓ிро▓் роЕро░்роЬுройройிрой் роороХрой் роЕро░ро╡ாройை ро╡рогроЩ்роХுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│் родроЩ்роХро│் родாропроХрооாроХிроп рокாроЮ்роЪாро▓ роиாроЯ்роЯிро▓் родிро░ௌрокродி рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родро░்рооро░ாропро░ுроЯрой் роиெро░ுроЩ்роХிроп родொроЯро░்рокு роХொрог்роЯிро░ுрои்род роороХ்роХро│ாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родிро░ுроХ்роХро▓ாроо்.
ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роХூро▒்ро▒ுроХ்роХро│்
1.роХро░்роиாроЯроХ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் родிро░ௌрокродி рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் родро░்рооро░ாропро░ை родெроп்ро╡роЩ்роХро│ாроХ ро╡рогроЩ்роХுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். родிро░ௌрокродிропைрок் рокாродுроХாрод்род ро╡ீро░рокுрод்родிро░ро░்роХро│் родாроЩ்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ு родிроХро│ро░் роХூро▒ுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். роХро░роХா родிро░ுро╡ிро┤ாро╡ிрой் родройிрод்родுро╡рооாрой роЕроо்роЪроо் роОрой்ройро╡ெрой்ро▒ாро▓், роЖрог்роХро│், рокெрог்рогாроХ роЙроЯைропрогிрои்родு, роХро░роХроо் роЖроЯுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். роХро░்роиாроЯроХ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் родроо்рооை роЖроЩ்роХிро░роЪ рооுройிро╡ро░் ро╡ро┤ி ро╡рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роХூро▒ுроХிрой்ро▒ройро░்
2. роУроЪூро░் роОро▓்ро▓ைропிро▓் ро╡рой்ройிропро░் родрооிро┤்роиாроЯ்роЯிро▒்роХுро│் роиுро┤ைропுроо் рокோродு роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் родாроо் роЪோро┤ро░்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒род் родொроЯроЩ்роХுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│்.
3. ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЖрои்родிро░рок்рокிро░родேроЪрод்родிро▓் роиுро┤ைропுроо் рокோродு родாроЩ்роХро│் роХாрок்рокு роЪрооூроХрод்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│் роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒ுроХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் родроЩ்роХро│ை ро╡рой்ройே роХாрок்рокு рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокро│்ро│ே роХாрок்рокு роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХொро│்роХிро▒ாро░்роХро│். ро╡рой்ройிропро░் родроЩ்роХро│ை рокро▓ிроЬா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роиாропроХ்роХро░் роОрой்ро▒ுроо் роЕро┤ைрод்родு роХொро│்роХிро▒ாро░்роХро│்.
рооро╣ாрокро▓ிрокுро░роо்.
рооро╣ாрокро▓ி роОрой்рокродு ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாрогро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ிрой் рооூродாродைропро░் роЖро╡ாро░்.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் рокாрог роЗро░ாрогுро╡роо் роХாро░рогрооாроХ, роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் родро▓ைроироХро░ுроХ்роХு роороХாрокро▓ிрокுро░роо் роОрой்ро▒ு рокெропро░ிроЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯродு
рооாрооро▓்ро▓рокுро░роо் рокிро░роЪро╕்родி
рооாрооро▓்ро▓рокுро░роо் рокிро░роЪро╕்родிропிро▓் роХுро▒ிрок்рокிроЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯுро│்ро│ рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் рокро░роо்рокро░ை рокிрой்ро╡ро░ுрооாро▒ு:
• ро╡ிро╖்рогு
• рокிро░роо்рооா
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• рокாро░род்ро╡ாроЬா
• родுро░ோрогро░்
• роЕро╕்ро╡род்родாроорой்
• рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ா
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• роЪிроо்ро╣ро╡ро░்роорой் I (роЪி. 275)
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• роЪிроо்ро╣ро╡ро░்роорой் IV (436 - роЪி. 460)
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• ро╕்роХрои்родாро╖ிро╖்роп
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• роЪிроо்ро╣ாро╡ிро╖்рогு (роЪி. 550-585)
• роороХேрои்родிро░ро╡ро░்роорой் I (роЗ. 571-630)
• роороХா-рооро▓்ро▓ா роиро░роЪிроо்рооро╡ро░்роорой் I (630-668)
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• рокро░рооேро╕்ро╡ро░ро╡ро░்роорой் I (669-690)
• ро░ாроЬроЪிроо்роо роиро░роЪிроо்рооро╡ро░роо் II (690-728)
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• рокро▓்ро▓ро╡рооро▓்ро▓ роирои்родிро╡ро░்роорой் II (731-796)
• родெро░ிропாрод / ро╡ிро╡ро░ிроХ்роХ рооுроЯிропாродродு
• роирои்родிро╡ро░்роорой் III (846-69)
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рооொро┤ி рокிро░ாроХ்ро░ுрод рооொро┤ி ро╡роЯрооொро┤ி
роРроиூро▒ு роЖрог்роЯு роЖроЯ்роЪிроХ்роХுрок் рокிро▒роХுродாрой் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯுроХро│ை ро╡ெро│ிропிроЯ்роЯройро░். ро╡рой்ройிропро░் родрооிро┤ை ро╡ிроЯ роЪிро▒рои்род рооுро▒ைропிро▓் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு рокேроЪுро╡родро▒்роХு роХாро░рогроо் роЗродு.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рокроЯ்роЯропроЩ்роХро│் роЕройைрод்родுроо் рокிро░ாроХ்ро░ுрод рооொро┤ிропிро▓ுроо் рокெро░ுроо்рокாро▓ாройро╡ை ро╡роЯрооொро┤ிропிро▓ுроо் роЗро░ுроХ்роХிрой்ро▒рой. рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХாро▓род்родிро▓் ро╡роЯрооொро┤ி родொрог்роЯை роорог்роЯро▓род்родிро▓் рокேро░ро░роЪு роЪெро▓ுрод்родிропродு роОройро▓ாроо். рокாро░ро╡ி, родрог்роЯி рооுродро▓ிроп ро╡роЯрооொро┤ிрок் рокுро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роЖроЯ்роЪிропிро▓் роЪெро▓்ро╡ாроХ்роХுрок் рокெро▒்ро▒ிро░ுрои்родройро░் роОрой்рокродு родெро░ிроХிро▒родேропрой்ро▒ி, роОрои்родрод் родрооிро┤்рок் рокுро▓ро╡ро░ுроо் роХி.рокி. роОроЯ்роЯாроо் роиூро▒்ро▒ாрог்роЯுро╡ро░ை рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роЖродро░ро╡ு рокெро▒்ро▒родாроХрод் родெро░ிропро╡ிро▓்ро▓ை.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХொроЯி
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡ேрои்родро░் роирои்родி роЗро▓роЪ்роЪிройை роХொрог்роЯройро░். роЪிро▓ рокроЯ்роЯропроЩ்роХро│ிро▓் роЪிроЩ்роХроЪ் роЪிрой்ройроо் роХாрогрок்рокроЯுроХிрой்ро▒родு.
1. роирои்родி - роХாро│ைроХ்роХொроЯி рокாрогро░்роХро│ிрой் роЪிрой்ройроо்.
роЖрои்родிро░ рокாрог роиாроЯு, роХроЯроо்рок рокாрог роиாроЯு , роХро▓ிроЩ்роХ рокாрогро░் роЖро░ிропроЪроХ்роХро░ро╡ро░்род்родி роиாроЯு роОрой்ро▒ рокாрог роиாроЯுроХро│ுроХ்роХு роХொроЯி роХாро│ைроХ்роХொроЯி.
2. роЖро░ிроп рокிро░ாроорог ро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроЩ்роХро│்
роХроЯроо்рок роиாроЯு, рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ роиாроЯு роХொроЯி роЪிроо்роороХ்роХொроЯி
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│்
ро╡рой்ройிропро░்
роЪோро┤, роЪேро░ рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாрог்роЯிропрой் роиாроЯுроХро│ிро▓் роЪிро▒ு родро▓ைро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் рокொродுро╡ாрой рокроЯ்роЯроо் ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЖроХுроо். роЖройாро▓் рокாрог்роЯிроп роЗро░ாроЪ்роЪிропроо் ро╡ீро┤்роЪ்роЪிропроЯைрои்род рокிрой்ройро░் роЕройைрод்родு родрооிро┤் ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│ுроо் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு рокாрог роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│ாрой ро╡рой்ройிропро░், ро╡ாрогாродிро░ாропро░் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокро▓ிроЬா роЖроХிропோро░ாро▓் роХொро▓்ро▓рок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░். ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЕройைро╡ро░ுроо் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡рой்ройிропро░் роЕро▓்ро▓.
роХро▓ро╡ை
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХро│рок்рокிро░ро░ுроЯрой் роХро▓ро░்рои்родு, роХாроЯுро╡ெроЯ்роЯி-рооுрод்родро░ைропро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯ்роЯройро░்.
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡роо்роЪроо் роЖрои்родிро░ாро╡ிро▓் рокொрод்родрок்рокி роЪோро┤ро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро┤ைроХ்роХрок்рокроЯுроо் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роЪோро┤ро░் роХிро│ைропுроЯрой் роХро▓рои்родродு.
роЖройாро▓் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡роо்роЪроо் роЪோро┤ро░்роХро│ுроЯрой் роЗройро░ீродிропாроХ родொроЯро░்рокுроЯைропродு роЕро▓்ро▓. роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு рокொродுро╡ாрой родோро▒்ро▒роо் роЗро▓்ро▓ை. роЪோро┤ро░்роХро│் родрооிро┤ро░்роХро│் роЖройாро▓் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் родрооிро┤ро░்роХро│் роЕро▓்ро▓.
роЪோро┤ ро╡роо்роЪроо்.
роЪோро┤ ро╡роо்роЪроо் родрооிро┤் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓род்родிройро░ாро▓் роиிро▒ுро╡рок்рокроЯ்роЯродு.
ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓роЩ்роХро│்
1. ро╡ாройро╡ро░்
2. рооро▓ைропро░்
3. ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்.
роЪோро┤ роиாроЯ்роЯிро▓் ро╡ாройро╡ро░் родுрогைрок்рокிро░ிро╡ு рооிроХ рооுроХ்роХிропрооாрой роХுро▓рооாроХ роЗро░ுрои்родродு.
родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роЪோро┤ро░்
родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роЪோро┤ро░் родрооிро┤ро░்роХро│் роЕро▓்ро▓, роЖройாро▓் роЕро╡ро░்роХро│் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு рокாрогро░் роХுро▓род்родைроЪ் роЪேро░்рои்родро╡ро░்роХро│்.
роЪாро│ுроХ்роХிроп роЪோро┤рой்
роХி.рокி 1060 роЗро▓் роХுро▓ோрод்родுроЩ்роХ роЪிроо்рооாроЪройрод்родிро▒்роХு роПро▒ிроп рокிро▒роХு роЪோро┤ роиாроЯு родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роЪாро│ுроХ்роХிроп роЪோро┤ро░்роХро│ாро▓் роЖро│рок்рокроЯ்роЯродு. роЖройாро▓் родрооிро┤் роЪோро┤ ро╡роо்роЪроо் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் ро╡роо்роЪроо் роЖроХுроо். роЕро╡ро░்роХро│ுроХ்роХு роЪாро│ுроХ்роХிропро░்роХро│ுроЯрой் роЗройро░ீродிропாроХ родொроЯро░்рокு роЗро▓்ро▓ை.
родрооிро┤் ро╡ிро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роЪோро┤ро░், родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு рокாрогро░் роЪோро┤ро░் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роЪாро│ுроХ்роХிроп роЪோро┤ро░் роЖроХிропோро░் ро╡рой்ройிропро░ுроЯрой் родொроЯро░்рокுроЯைропро╡ро░்роХро│் роЕро▓்ро▓
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் рокроЯ்роЯропроЩ்роХро│்
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் роЖро░роо்рок роЖро╡рогроЩ்роХро│் рооூрой்ро▒ு роЪெрок்рокுрод் родроХроЯு рооாройிропроЩ்роХро│் роЖроХுроо், роЕро╡ை роЗрок்рокோродு рооெроп்родро╡ொро▓ு, ро╣ிро░ро╣роЯроХро▓்ро▓ி рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокிро░ிроЯ்роЯிро╖் роЕро░ுроЩ்роХாроЯ்роЪிропроХ родроХроЯுроХро│் ро╕்роХрои்родро╡ро░்роорой் I роХ்роХு роЪொрои்родрооாройро╡ை . роЕро╡ை рокிро░ாроХிро░ுродрод்родிро▓் роОро┤ுродрок்рокроЯ்роЯுро│்ро│рой.
роХி.рокி 752 роЖроо் роЖрог்роЯிрой் ро╡ேро▓ூро░்рокாро│ைропроо் роЪெрок்рокேроЯுроХро│், роЪூроЯрок்рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ройிрой் роороХрой் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ ро╡ீро░роХூро░்роЪ்роЪா роЕро╕்ро╡род்родாрооройிро▓ிро░ுрои்родு ро╡рои்родро╡ро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒ுроХிро▒родு.
роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯுроХро│்
ро░ாроЬроЪிроо்роорой் (695.CE-728.CE) рооுроЯிроЪூроЯ்роЯுро╡родро▒்роХ்роХு рооுрой்ройродாроХ ро╡ெро│ிропிроЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯ рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் ро╡ропро▓ூро░் роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯு, роХிро░ுродா, род்ро╡ாрокро░ா рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் роХро▓ிропுроХрод்родிрой் роЪроХாрок்родроЩ்роХро│் рооூро▓роо் рокேро░ро░роЪро░் ро░ாроЬроЪிроо்ро╣ா ро╡ро░ை 54 роЖроЯ்роЪிропாро│ро░்роХро│ிрой் рокро░роо்рокро░ைропை роЕро│ிроХ்роХிро▒родு, роЗродிро▓் роЕро╕்ро╡род்родாрооாро╡ுроХ்роХுрок் рокிро▒роХு 47 роорой்ройро░்роХро│ுроо் роЕроЯроЩ்роХுро╡ро░் . роЕро╕்ро╡род்родாрооா рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│ிрой் рокெро░ிроп рокிро░ாроорог рокோро░்ро╡ீро░ро░் рооூродாродைропро░்.
_________________________________________
рооுроХ்роХрог்роЯி роХாроЯுро╡ெроЯ்роЯி
роХாроЮ்роЪிрокுро░роо் рооாро╡роЯ்роЯ роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯுроХро│் родொроХுродி 2, 2011, рокроХ்роХроо் 277-278
роХி.рокி.1271
ро╕்ро╡ро╕்родிро╕்ро░ீ родிро░ிрокுро╡роироЪроХ்роХро░ро╡род்родிроХро│் ро╕்ро░ீ ро╡ிроЪைропроХрог்роЯ роХோрокாро▓ родேро╡ро░்роХ்роХு ропாрог்роЯு 17 роЖро╡родு роХро▒்роХроЯроХ роиாропро▒்ро▒ு рокூрок் рокроХ்ро╖род்родு родроЪрооிропுроо் ро╡ெро│்ро│ிроХ்роХிро┤рооைропுроо் рокெро▒்ро▒ роЙрод்родிро░ாроЯрод்родு роиாро│் роЪெропроЩ்роХொрог்роЯ роЪோро┤ роо рог்роЯро▓род்родு роОропிро▒்роХ்роХோроЯ்роЯрод்родு роироХро░роо் роХாроЮ்роЪிрокுро░род்родு родிро░ுро╡род்родிропூро░் роиிрой்ро▒ро░ுро│ிрой роЕро░ுро│ாро│рок் рокெро░ுрооாро│ுроХ்роХு роЕроиேроХрокூрог்родை рооро╣ாро░ாроЬாродிро░ாроЬ рокро░рооேро╕்ро╡ро░ рокро░рооро╡роо் ро╕ோроХ்рокро╡ ---- роЪрооро╕்роХிро░ிрод ро╡ро░ிроХро│் - - - -
ро╡ிроЬропாродிрод்роп рооுроХ்роХ рог்роЯி роХாроЯுро╡ெроЯ்роЯி ро╡роо்роЪாро╡родாро░ - - - - родாройро╡рооுро░ாро░ி - - - - ро░ாро╣ுрод்родро░ாроп роиро▓்ро▓роЪிрод்родро░ாро╕роиேрои் ро╡ைрод்род рокெро░ுрооாро│ுроХ்роХு ро╡ைрод்род родிро░ுроирой்родா ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு ро░ு (5) роо் рокெро░ிропрокிро░ாроЯ்роЯிропாро░்роХ்роХு ро╡ை род்род родிроиுроирой்родா ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு ро░ு (5) роо் роЖроХ ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு роп 10 роо் роЗро╡்ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு рокрод்родுроХ்роХுроо் ро╡ிроЯ்роЯ рокாро▓்рокроЪுро╡ுроо் роХрой்ро▒ுрок்рокроЪுро╡ுроо் рокொро▓ிрооுро▒ை роиாроХுроо் роЙро│்рокроЯ роЙро░ு 300 роо் роЗро╖рокроо் 30 роЖроХ роЙро░ு 330 роо் роЗро╡்роЙро░ு рооுрой்ройூро▒்ро▒ு рооு[рок்]рокродுроо் роЗро╡்ро╡ாрог்роЯிрой் / роЖроЯிрооாрод рооுродро▓் роиாро│் роТрой்ро▒ுроХ்роХு роЕро░ிропெрой்рой ро╡ро▓்ро▓ாрой் роиாро┤ிропாро▓் роЕро│роХ்роХுроо் роиெроп் роЗро░ுроиாро┤ி роЙро░ிропுроо் роородுро╡ро▒்роХрод்родுроХ்роХு роЕро│роХ்роХுроо் родропிро░் роЕрооுродு роХுро▒ுрогி роЗро░ுроиாро┤ிропுроо் родிро░ுроиாро│் родேро╡ைроХро│ுроо் роХோропிро▓் родேро╡ைроХро│ுроо் / - - - -
роЪрои்родிро░ாродிрод்роп ро╡ро░ை роЪெро▓ுрод்родроХ் роХроЯро╡ோрооாроХ роХைроХ்роХொрог்роЯோроо் роХро░рогрод்родோроо் роЗро╡்ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு роХைроХ்роХொрог்роЯாрой் родிро░ுро╡ிро│роХ்роХு роХுроЯிроХро│் - - - -роХ்роХோрой் роЪெроЩ்роХро┤ுроиீро░ாрой родுро╡ாро░рокродிро╡ேро│ாрой் / роХைроХ்роХொрог்роЯ ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு ро░ு (5) роо் роЗро╡рой் роЙро│்ро│ிроЯ்роЯாро░் роХைроХ்роХொрог்роЯ ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு ро░ு (5) роо் роЖроХ ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு роп (10) роо் роЗро╡்ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு рокрод்родுроо் роХைроХ்роХொрог்роЯрооைроХ்роХு роЗрок்рокроЯிроХ்роХு роЗро╡ை роХோропிро▒்[роХ்]роХрогроХ்роХு роЙрод்родро░рой் рооேро░ுро░ுроЯைропாрой் родிро░ு / рокுро╡рой роЪோро┤ройாрой роЖройைрооேро▓்роЕро┤роХிропாрой் роОро┤ுрод்родு
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் ро╡рой்ройிропро░்роХро│்
______________________________________
роХрог்роЯ роХோрокாро▓ро░்
рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роЪோро┤ ро╡роо்роЪрод்родுроЯрой் роХро▓рои்родродு.
рокாро░்род்родிропрой் рооро▒்ро▒ுроо் рокாро░род்ро╡ாроЬா ро╡роо்роЪроо்
рооுроХ்роХрог்роЯி роХாроЯுро╡ெроЯ்роЯி роХுроЯுроо்рокрод்родро╡рой், рокро▓்ро▓ро╡роХுро▓род்родிро▓роХроо், рокாро░род்ро╡ாроЬ роХோрод்родிро░род்родை роЪாро░்рои்родро╡рой் роХрог்роЯроХோрокாро▓рой் роОрой்рокродுроо். роЗро╡ро░்роХро│் рокொродுро╡ாроХ родெро▓ுроЩ்роХு роЪோро┤ро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роЕро▒ிропрок்рокроЯ்роЯாро▓ுроо் роХீро┤்ро╡ро░ுроо் роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯு роЗро╡ро░்роХро│ை рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роОрой்ро▒ே роЕро▒ிрооுроХрок்рокроЯுрод்родுроХிро▒родு. роЕродிро▓் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░்роХро│் рокாро░்род்родிропро░் (Parthiyans) рокாро░род்родுро╡ாроЬ роХோрод்родிро░род்родாро░் роОрой்ро▒ு роХூро▒роХ்роХிроЯроХ்роХிро▒родு.
ро╕்ро╡ро╕்родிро╕்ро░ீ рокாро░்род்родிропро░் родроо்рооிро▒் рокாро░род்родுро╡ாро░роХ் роХோрод்родிро░роо் ро╡ிро│роХ்роХ ропி - - - / ро▓ைроороХро│் ро╡ропிро▒்ро▒ிро▓் роиிро▓ைрокெро▒род் родோрой்ро▒ி рооெроп்роо்рооொро┤ி роиாро│் рооுрод - - - / рогрой் рооாроороХрой்родுроп்роп рооாродро╡род்родிрой் родро░ாродро▓роЩ்роХு роХாроХ்роХрои் родрой்рооைропройாроХி - - - / рок் рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் родிро░ுроХ்роХுро▓род் родிроЪைродோро▒ுроо் ро╡ிро│роХ்роХுроо் ро╡ிроЪைропрокூрокродி роХா -- - - / - - роЕро░ுро│ாро│ роиாродройро░ுро│் рокெро░ிропро╡рой் родிро░ுрокுро╡рой роЪроХ்роХро░ро╡род்родிроХро│் ро╕்ро░ீ ро╡ீро░ роХрог்роЯ - - - / роЯு роЪ (4) ро╡родு рооுродро▓் родிро░ுро╡род்родிропூро░் роиிрой்ро▒ро░ுро│ிроп роЕро░ுро│ாро│рок்рокெро░ுрооாро│் роХோропிро▓ிро▓் - - - / роороХ்роХ[ро│ை]роХ் роХோропிро▓ிро▓் роЕрои்родро░ாропрокேро▒ு роХொро│்ро│ுроЩ் роХроЯрооை роЙро│்ро│ிроЯ்роЯ - - - / - - ро▒ாроХроЪ் роЪрои்родிро░ாродிрод்род ро╡ро░ை родிро░ுроирои்родாро╡ிро│роХ்роХுроо் роиெроп்ропрооுродு родைропிро░рооுродு - - - / родிро░ுроиாро│் родேро╡ைроХро│ுроо் роЗро╡ро░ுро│ாро│рок் рокெро░ுрооாро│ுроХ்роХுроЪ் роЪெро▓ுрод்родроХ் роХроЯро╡ - - -/ ро░ோродроо் рокрог்рогிройро╡рой் роХெроЩ்роХைроХ்роХро░ைропிро▓் роХாро░ாроо்рокроЪுро╡ை ро╡родிрод்родாрой் - - - ._____роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯு ро╡ீро░ роХрог்роЯроХோрокாро▓ройிрой் 4 роЖро╡родு роЖроЯ்роЪி роЖрог்роЯிро▓் ро╡ெроЯ்роЯрок்рокроЯ்роЯு роЕро╡ройродு рооெроп்роХீро░்род்родிропை рооுродро▓ிро▓் роХூро▒ுрооிроЯрод்родு роЕро╡ройை рокாро░்род்родிропрой், рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் роХுро▓род்родро╡рой் роОрой்роХிро▒родு. ро╕்ро░ீ роХுро▓ோрод்родுроЩ்роХ роЪோро┤ родேро╡ро░்роХ்роХு ропாрог்роЯு роиாро▒்рокрод்родுрооூрои்ро▒ு роЬропроЩ்роХொрог்роЯ роЪோро┤роорог்роЯро▓род்родு роОропிро▒்роХோроЯ்роЯрод்родு родிро░ுро╡род்родி ропூро░ாро┤்ро╡ாро░்роХ்роХு роЪோро┤роорог்роЯро▓род்родுроХ் роХுро▓ோрод்родுроЩ்роХ роЪோро┤ро╡ро│ роиாроЯ்роЯு родிро░ுроиро▒ைропூро░் роиாроЯ்роЯு ро╡рог்роЯாро┤роЮ்роЪேро░ி роЙроЯைропாрой் ро╡ேро│ாрог் роХро░ுрогாроХро░роиாрои родொрог்роЯைрооாройாро░் / родேро╡ிропாро░் роЕро┤роХிроп роорогро╡ாро│ройி роорог்роЯைропாро┤்ро╡ாро░் ро╡ைрод்род родிро░ுроиுрои்родா ро╡ிро│роХ்роХு.
роиூро▓்: роХாроЮ்роЪிрокுро░роо் рооாро╡роЯ்роЯроХ் роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯுроХро│், 2011, родொроХுродி 2, роОрог் :5, рокроХ் - 10, роХாроЮ்роЪி ро╡ро░родро░் (роЕро░ுро│ாро│ рокெро░ுрооாро│்) роХோропிро▓் 1294 ро╡ро░ுроЯроо் роХாроЮ்роЪிрокுро░роо் роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிро▓் рооுродро▓்роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯிро▓் роХுро▒ிрок்рокிроЯрок்рокроЯுроо் ро╡ிроЪропроХрог்роЯроХோрокாро▓рой் родроо்рооை "
рокாро░்род்родிропро░் родроо்рооிро▒் рокро░род்ро╡ாроЬ роХோрод்родிро░роо் ро╡ிро│роЩ்роХ ...роХாроХрои்родрой் родрой்рооропройாроХி(роХாроХрои்родி/рокூроо்рокுроХாро░் роЪோро┤ро░ிрой் родрооைропройாроХிроп/роЕрог்рогройாроХிроп) рокாро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░் родிро░ுроХ்роХுро▓роо் родிроЪைродொро▒ுроо்ро╡ிро│роЩ்роХ ро╡ிроЪைропрокூрокродி роХா..(роХрог்роЯрой்) роЕро░ுро│ாро│ роиாродройро░ுро│் рокெро░ிропро╡рой் ро╡ீро░роХрог்роЯ..(роХோрокாро▓рой்)"
___________________________________________
роХேро░ро│ рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ாропро░் роЪோро┤ рокிро░родிроиிродிроХро│்
роЪோро┤рокுро░роо் ро╡ீро░роХேро░ро│ро╡ро░்роорой் роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯு
роОрог் 3 роХொро▓்ро▓роо் 302. роХி.рокி 1127
1. ро╕்ро╡ро╕்родி ро╢்ро░ீ роХொро▓்ро▓роо் родொрой்ро▒ி рпй௱роХ(301) рооாрог்роЯிройெродிро░ாрооாрог்роЯு роЪிроЩ்роХ роиாропிро▒்ро▒ு ро╡ெрогாроЯு ро╡ாро┤роиродро░ுро│ுроХிрой்ро▒ ро╢்ро░ீ ро╡ீро░роХெро░ро│рокрой்рооро▒்роХு роЕрооைроЮ்роЪ роЕродிроХாро░ிроХро│் ро╡ро░ுроХ்роХைрокро│்ро│ிрод் родройроЮ்роЪெропроЩ் роХрог்роЯройு[роо் роорог்рогூро░் ро╡ாро┤்роХிрой்ро▒ роЗро░ро╡ி роЪроХ்роХிро░ாропுродроиாроХிрой்ро▒ ро╢்ро░ீродொроЩ்роХрок்рокро▓்ро▓ро╡ро░ைропройுроо் роОро┤ுрод்родு роЪி ро╡ро░ிрок்рокро│்ро│ி
2. роХрог்рогроЩ் роХொро╡ிрои்родройுроо் роЙро│்ро│ிро░ுрок்рокுроХ் роХுрой்ро▒ிрой்рооெро▓்
ро╡ிроХ்роХிро░роорой் роХுрой்ро▒ ройாрой роХெро░ро│роЪிроЩ்роХрок்рокро▓ро▓ро╡ро░ைропройுроо் роХாро░ிропрооாроХ роХொроЯ்роЯாро▒ாрой рооுроо்рооுроЯிроЪொро┤роиро▓்ро▓ுро░் ️роЗро░ாроЬெрои்род்ро░роЪொро┤ роИр┤╢്р┤╡ро░рооுроЯைроп рооро╣ாродெро╡ро░்роХ்роХு роорои்родிро░рокொройроХроо் роЕрооுродுроЪெроп்родро░ுро│ роиிрод்родроо் роЕро░ிроЪி роиாройாро┤ிропு
3. роо роХро▒ிропрооுродு роиெроп்ропрооுродு родропிро░рооுродு роЕроЯைроХ்роХாропрооுродு роЗро▓ைропрооுродுроХ்роХுроо் родிро░ுроиொрои்родாро╡ிро│роХ்роХு роТрой்ро▒ுроХ்роХுроо் рооுроо்рооுроЯிроЪ்роЪொро┤роиро▓்ро▓ூро░்рок்рокாро▓் ро╡роЯроЪெро░ிропிро▓் роЗрод்родெро╡ро░் родெро╡родாройроо் ро╕்ро╡ாрооி роХொро│்ро│ுроЩ் роХроЯрооை роиெро▓்ро▓ுроЩ் роХாроЪுроо் ...........
4. родுроЩ் роХொрог்роЯு роЗрод்родெро╡ро▒்роХு роЗрои்роиிроорои்родроо் роЪрои்родிро░ாродிрод்родро╡ро▒் роЪெро▓்ро╡родாроХрок் рокெро▓ிроХро▓்ро▓ிройிро▓் роиிро░்ро╡ாро░்род்родு роХро▓்ро╡ெроЯ்роЯுро╡ிрод்родுроХ் роХுроЯுрод்родொроо்
_________________________________________
Post a Comment